and suitable Object to our Souls in him is nothing but good God is Goodness it self he is one that has deserved your Love and will satisfy and reward your Love All the good we have in an Ordinance it is from him and to lead up our Souls to him Our business now is to love God who loved us first 1 John 4. 19. to love him by devoting our selves to him and to consecrate our all to his Service 4. To desire more communion with him and to long after the blessed Fruition of him when God shall be all in all not onely be chief but all When we shall perfectly injoy the Infinite God when the Chiefest Good will give us the greatest Blessings and an Infinite Eternal God will give us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory the Word Sacraments and Prayer convey but little to you in comparison of that when God is Object and Means and all things The Soul is then all for Christ and Christ all for the Soul Your whole employment is to love him live upon him Here we give away some of our Love some of our Thoughts and Affections on other things Christ is crowded hath not room to lay forth the glory of his Grace but there is full scope to doe it SERMON LXXVIII PSAL. CXIX 68. Teach me thy Statutes SECONDLY We come to David's Petition Teach me thy Statutes which I shall be brief in because it doth often occur in the Verses of this Psalm David's Petition is to understand the Word that he might keep it Teaching bringeth us under the power of what is taught and increaseth Sanctification both in heart and life as well as illumination or information Doctr. One chief thing which they that believe and have a sufficient apprehension of God's Goodness should seek of him in this world is Understanding and keeping the way of Salvation This Request is inforced out of the former Title and Compellation 1. Because the saving Knowledge of his Will is one principal effect of his Bounty and Beneficence As he sheweth love to Man above other Creatures in that he gave him such a Life as was Light Iohn 1. 4. that is had Reason and Understanding joyned with it so to his People above other men that he hath given them a saving Knowledge of the way of Salvation since Sin Psalm 25. 8. Good and upright is the Lord he will teach Sinners the way 'T is a great discovery of God's Goodness that he will teach Sinners a Favour not vouchsafed to the faln Angels 't is more than if he gave us the Wealth of the whole World that will not conduce to such an high use and purpose as this More of his good-will and special Love is seen in this to teach us the way how to enjoy him Eternal Life is begun by this saving Knowledge Iohn 17. 3. And this is Life eternal that they might know thee the onely true God and Iesus Christ whom thou hast sent 2. This is one principal way whereby we shew our sense of God's Goodness That 's a true apprehension of God's Goodness which giveth us Confidence and Hope of the saving Fruits of it When the oftner we think of it the more of Sanctification we seek to draw from this Fountain of Goodness That is an idle Speculation that doth not beget Trust an empty Praise a meer Compliment that doth not produce a real Confidence in God that he will give us spiritual Blessings when we heartily desire them True Knowledge of God's Name breedeth Trust Psal. 9. 10. They that know thy Name will put their trust in thee and more particularly for this kind of Benefit 'T is a general encouragement Matth. 7. 11. If ye then being evil know how to give good gifts to your Children how much more shall your Father which is in Heaven give good things to them that ask him but 't is limited to the Spirit Luke 11. 13. If ye being evil know how to give good gifts to your Children how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Spirit to them that ask it Without this Faith there is no Commerce with God 3. 'T is an Argument of the good temper of our Souls not to serve our carnal turns but promote the welfare of our Souls when we would enjoy and improve the Goodness of God to get this Benefit 1. They are affected according to the value of the thing Of all the Fruits of God's Goodness which an holy Man would crave for himself and challenge for his Portion this he thinketh fittest to be sought sanctifying Grace to understand and keep the Law If this be not the only yet 't is the chiefest Benefit which they desire in the World For other things let God deale with them as he will but they value this among the greatest things which God bestoweth on Mankind Observe here how much the Spirit of God's Children differeth from the Spirit of the World they account God hath dealt well with them when he bestoweth upon them Wealth and Honour Psalm 4. 6. Who will shew us any good but the other desire Grace to know God's Will and to serve and please him there is the thing they desire and seek after as suiting their temper and constitution of Soul A Man is known by his desires as the temper of his Body by his Pulse 2. They would not willingly sin against God either out of ignorance or perverse affections therefore if God will direct them and assist them in the work of Obedience their great care and trouble is over 'T is a good sign that a man hath a simple honest Spirit when there is rooted in his heart a fear to offend God and a care to please him He may erre in many things but God accepts him as long as seeking Knowledge in order to Obedience Eph. 5. 15 16 17. All that God requireth both for matter and manner is that we would not comply with Sin seeing the time is evil and full of Snares we should not be unwise in point of Duty 3. They have an holy Jealousy of themselves David desired to use every Condition well whether he were in Prosperity or Trouble The Context speaketh of Afflictions that were sanctified but a new Condition might bring on a new Alteration in the Soul Prosperity would make him forget God and Trouble overwhelm him if God did not teach him In what state soever we be we must desire to be taught of God otherwise we shall faile Phil. 4. 11 12. For I have learned in whatsoever state I am therewith to be content I know how to be abased and how to abound every-where and in all things I am instructed Unless the Lord guide us we shall be as Ephraim was a Cake not turned Hos. 7. 8. baked but on one side quite dough and raw on the other side faile in the next Condition though passed over one well 4. A Sense of the Creatures Mutability Comparing it with the former Verse I observe that
for ever I shall illustrate this Proposition by these Considerations 1. That God's Children are sometimes under deadness 2. That in such deadness the Word of God is the onely means to quicken them 3. Though the Word be quick and lively and powerful yet it is God that must bless it that must make it a support to the Soul 4. That whenever we have received these Comforts Quicknings and Supports from him they should ever be recorded and treasured up in the Registers of a thankful memory for the great uses of Christianity I. First God's Children are under deadness sometimes which hapneth to them for many causes 1. By reason of some Sin committed and not repented of or not fully repented of God smites them with deadness and hardness of heart and the spiritual life for awhile is greatly obstructed and impaired that it cannot discover itself and they have not those lively influences of grace as formerly Thus it was with David when he had strayed so greatly from God and begs God not to cast him off Psal. 51. 11. Cast me not away from thy presence and take not thy holy Spirit from me As a wound in the body lets out the life blood and the spirits so these grievous sins are as a wound in the soul Sin against the conscience of a renewed man defaceth the work of the holy Spirit so that for a while he seems to be shut out from God's favor and his gracious abilitie are lessened and impaired he is like a wounded man till he be cured and made whole again The Spirit being grieved and resisted withdraws and the strength of the Soul is wasted and therefore be very tender stand in awe not only of greater but smaller sins 2. By reason of some good omitted especially neglect of the means whereby we may be kept alive fresh and lively in God's service Lazy fits of indisposition and omissions of duty do more frequently steal in upon Believers than positive out-breakings and commissions of sin and they are more ready to please themselves in them and lie still under them and so by this means contract much deadness of heart As a Lute that is not play'd upon but hangs by the wall and not used it soon grows out of keller for want of use so if we do not diligently and constantly exercise our selves in godliness our hearts grow dead and vain It is the complaint of the Church Isa. 64. 7. There is none that stirreth up himself to take hold of thee If we do not stir up our selves to keep on a constant commerce with God and respect to God alas deadness creeps upon the heart unawares and we are commanded 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Tim. 1. 6. To stir up the gift of God which is in us Surely a sloathful servant will soon become an evil servant Mat. 25. 26. Thou evil and sloathful servant Therefore our sinful sluggishness is one cause of our deadness for he that doth not trade with his Talents will necessarily become poor and if we do not continue this holy attendance upon God the heart suffers loss 1 Thess. 5. 19 20. Despise not prophesie quench not the Spirit The coupling of these two things together shews that if we despise Prophesie we quench the Spirit as fire goes out not only by pouring on water but by not stirring and blowing it up To expect help from God when we are sluggish is to tempt Christ and put him still upon a miraculous way to heal and cure our distempers Who will bring bread and meat to a Sluggard's Bed who will not arise to labor for it oâ—… will not rise at least to fetch it Therefore if we will not attend upon God in the means of grace he will not bring us that help comfort and supply that otherwise we might have God worketh but so that we work also 2 Phil. 12. 13. Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling For it is God that worketh c. God's working is not a ground of laziness but for more strict observance Since all depends upon God therefore take heed you do not offend God and provoke him to suspend his grace We must not lie upon a Bed of ease and cry Christ must do all for this is to abuse the power of grace to laziness It is notable that God bids his people do that which he promiseth to give them Psal. 31. 24. Psal. 27. 14. Be of good courage and he shall strengthen your heart As if he had said strengthen thine heart and he will strengthen thy heart The courage of Faith is both commanded and promised why God by this would shew how we should shake our selves out of our laziness and idleness that though God gives us grace and power yet he will have us to work as a Father that lifts up his childs arm to a burden and bids him lift it up Usually we complain of deadness with a reflection upon God he quickens the dead and therefore I am dead ay but what hast thou done to quicken thy self for grace was never intended that we might be idle you must complain of your selves as the moral faulty cause God is the efficient cause you do not meditate pray draw life out of the precious promises when the Spouse sleeps and keeps her Bed then Christ withdraws Cant. 5. 6. 3. Another cause is unthankfulness for Benefits received especially spiritual Benefits for God loves to have his grace acknowledged He stops his hand and suspends the influences of his grace when the creature doth not acknowledge his bounty Col. 2. 7. Be stablished and rooted in the faith abounding therein with thanksgiving The way to grow in Faith and get by Faith is to be thankful for what we have received that 's an effectual means both to keep it and to get more Therefore if we be always querulous and do not give thanks for the goodness of God to us for what he hath already vouchsafed to us in Christ no wonder that deadness and discouragement creeps upon our hearts 4. Pride in Gifts for we are told Iam. 4. 6. God resisteth the proud but giveth grace to the humble The Garland we put on our own heads soon withers and those Gifts which we are pusst up with are presently blasted and have deadness upon them for he will teach us to ascribe all to himself 5. Some great and heavy Troubles We read ver 107. of this Psalm I am afflicted very much quicken me O Lord according unto thy Word O! when we are afflicted sore there 's a deadness upon the heart the spiritual life clogged with what alacrity did they go about good things before but then there 's a damp worldly sorrow deadens the spirit as godly sorrow quickens it and is a means to keep us alive to God 6. Another cause is Carnal liberty or intermedling with worldly vanities So much we may learn from that Prayer Psal. 119. 37. Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity and quicken thou
nothing There we must begin They that have not the favour of God are left to their own sway and their own hearts and counsels but those whom he loves know his secrets and are guided by his Spirit 3. The connexion He prays not for one but for both for God giveth both together consolation and direction and we must seek both together for we cannot expect God should favour us while we walk in a wrong way and contrary to his will First Let me speak of the first Petition Where I might observe First The matter of the Petition Make thy face to shine Secondly The Person Upon me Thirdly The Character by which he describeth himself Thy Servant First As to the matter Make thy face to shine It is a Metaphor taken from the Sun When the Sun shines and sheds abroad his light and heat and influence then the Creatures are cheered and revived but when that 's obscured they droop and languish What the Sun is to the outward World that is God to the Saints Or else here 's a Metaphor taken from men that look pleasantly upon those in whom they delight And so the Lord gives a smile of his gracious countenance upon his people indeed it alludeth to both For the allusion to the light and influence of the Sun is clear in the word shine and the allusion to the pleasant countenance of a man upon his child is included in the word face The phrase may be understood by what is said Prov. 16. 15. In the light of the Kings countenance is life and his favour is as a cloud of the latter rain That place will illustrate this we have in hand Look what the smiling and pleasing aspect of the King is to those that value and stand in need of his favour that is the favour of God to the Saints The same form of speech is used in other places as in the form of the Priests blessing Numb 6. 25. The Lord make his face to shine upon thee and be gracious unto thee And in that prayer Psal. 67. 1. God be merciful unto us and bless us and cause his face to shine upon us Selah Well then the thing begged is a sense of Gods love Secondly For whom doth David beg this For himself Cause thy face to shine upon me David a man after Gods own heart But did he need to put up such a request to God 1. Possibly God might seem to neglect him or to look upon him with an angry countenance because of sin and therefore he begs some demonstration of his favour and good will David had his times of darkness and discomfort as well as others therefore earnestly beggeth for one smile of Gods face 2. If you look not upon him as under desertion at this time the words then must be thus interpreted He begs the continuance and encrease of his comfort and sense of Gods love Gods manifestations of himself to his people in this world are given out in a different degree and with great diversity Our assurance or sense of his love consists not in puncto an indivisible point it hath a latitude it may be more and it may be less and Gods Children think they can never have enough of it therefore David saith Lord cause thy face to shine If it did shine already the Petition intimates the continuance and encrease of it Thirdly He characterizeth himself by the notion of Gods servant as Psal. 31. 16. Make thy face to shine upon thy servant save me for thy mercies sake We must study to approve our selves to be the Lords servants by our obedience If we would have his face shine upon us we must be careful to yield obedience unto him The Points are four I. The sense of Gods favour may be withdrawn for a time from his choicest servants II. The Children of God that are sensible of this cannot be satisfied with this estate but they will be praying for some beams of love to be darted out upon their souls III. They that are sensible of the want or loss of Gods favour have liberty with hope and encouragement to sue out this blessing as David did Lord make thy face to shine upon thy servant IV. Gods Children when they beg comfort they also beg Grace to serve him acceptably I. The sense of Gods favour may be withdrawn for a time from his choicest servants David puts up this petition in point of comfort There 's a twofold desertion in appearance and in reality First In appearance only through the misgivings of our own hearts We may think God is gone and hides his face when there is no such matter as through inadvertency we may seek what we have in our hands Thus a Child of God thinks he is cast out of the presence of God when all the while he hath a full right and place in his heart Thus David Psal. 31. 22. We think God hath forgotten us neglects us casts us off hath no respect for us when in the mean time the Lord is framing an answer of Grace for us One chief cause is misinterpreting Gods Providence and our manifold afflictions The Lord sometimes frowns upon his Children as Ioseph upon his Brethren when his affections were very strong so the Lord covers himself with frowns and anger the visible appearance of it speaks no otherwise Secondly It may be really when he is angry for sin Isai. 57. 17. For the iniquity of his covetousness was I wroth and smote him I hid me and was wroth As the Fathers of our Flesh shew their anger by whipping and scourging the Bodies of their Children so the Father of our Spirits by lashing the Soul and Spirits by causing them to feel the effects of his angry indignation Or else withdrawing the Spirit of comfort suspending all the acts and fruits of his love so that they have not that joyful sense of communion with God as they were wont to have Now the reasons why Gods people may want the light of his countenance are these 1. God out of Sovereignty will exercise us with changes here in the World Even in the inward man there we have our Ebbs and Flows that we may know Earth is not Heaven He hath an Eternity wherein to reveal his love and to communicate himself to his people therefore he will take a liberty as to temporal dispensations Isai. 54. 8. In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a moment but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee saith the Lord thy Redeemer He hath an everlasting love and kindness for us therefore here in the world he will exercise us with some uncertainties as David concealed his love towards his Son Absolom when yet his bowels yerned towards him Here he takes liberty to do it because he will make it up in Heaven All your changes shall then be recompenced by an uninterrupted comfort 2. To conform us to Jesus Christ. We should not know the bitter agonies our Redeemer sustained
and are inclin'd to believe but when these truths soak into the heart to frame it to the obedience of his will When the Lord had spoken of practical obedience Was not this to know me saith the Lord Jer. 22. 16. And this is to believe So for Love Deut. 6. 5. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine heart and with all thy soul and with all thy might Every faculty must express Love to God Many will be content to give God a part God hath their Consciences but the world their affections Their heart is divided and the evidence of it is plainly this In their troubles and extremities they will seek after God but this is not their constant work and delight We are welcome to God when we are compelled to come into his presence God will not say as men you come in your necessity But we must then be sincere in our addresses and rest in him as our portion and all-sufficient good 2. For intention of Degrees To seek God with the whole heart it is to seek him with the highest elevation of our hearts The whole heart must be carried out to God and to other things for Gods sake As Harbingers when they go to take up room for a Prince they take up the whole house none else must have place there so God he will have the whole heart Again it may be considered as to the exaction of the Law and as a Rule of the Gospel 1. As an exaction of the Law and so Christ urged it to the young man that was of a Pharisaical institution to abate his pride and confidence Mat. 22. 37. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul and with all thy mind Certainly these words there have a legal importance and signification for in another Evangelist Luk. 10. 28. it is added do and live which is the tenor of the Law And Christs intent was to abate the Pharisees pride by propounding the rigor of the first Covenant The Law requireth compleat love without the least defect according to the terms of it a grane wanting would make the whole unacceptable As a hard Landlord when all the rent is not brought to the full he accepteth none It is good to consider it under this sense that we may seek God in Christ to quicken us that we may value our deliverance by him from this burden which neither we nor our fathers were able to bear a stragling thought a wandring glance the least out-running of the heart had render'd us accursed for ever 2. It may be considered as a Rule of the Gospel which requireth our utmost endeavors our bewailing infirmities and defects but accepts of sincerity There will be a double principle in us to the last but there should not be a double heart So that this expression of seeking the Lord with the whole heart is reconcilable enough with the weaknesses of the present state For instance 1 King 14. 8. My servant David who kept my Commandments and who followed me with all his heart and did that only which was right in mine eyes David had many failings and some that left an indelible brand upon him in the matter of Uriah yet because of his sincerity and habitual purpose God saith He hath kept all my Commandments So in Iosiah 2 King 23. 25. Like to him there was no King before him that turned to the Lord with all his heart with all his soul and with all his might Yet he also had his imperfections against the warning of the Lord he goes out with a wicked King and dies in Battel So Asa 2 Chron. 15. 17. The high places were not taken away it was a failing in that holy King yet 't is said the heart of Asa was perfect all his days Well then when the whole heart is engaged in this work when we do not only study to know God but make it our work to enjoy him to rest in him as our all-sufficient portion though there will be many defects yet then are we said to seek him with the whole heart Secondly The reasons why God will be sought with the whole heart are 1. He that gives but part to God doth indeed give nothing The Devil keeps an interest as long as one lust remains unmortified and one corner of the soul is kept for him As Pharaoh stood hucking he would fain have some pawn of their return either leave your children behind no no they must go and see the Sacrifices and be trained up in the way of the Lord then he would have their flocks and herds left behind he knew that would draw their hearts back again So Satan must have either this lust or that he knows by keeping part all will fall to his share in the end A bird that is tyed in a string seems to have more liberty than a bird in a Cage it flutters up and down though it be held fast so many seem to flutter up and down and do many things as Herod but his Herodias drew him back again into the Fowlers net Thus because of a sinners danger 2. Because of Gods right By Creation he made the whole therefore requires the whole the Father of spirits must have the whole spirit We were not mangled in our Creation God that made the whole must have the whole He preserves the whole Christ hath bought the whole 1 Cor. 6. 20. Glorifie God in your body and in your spirit which are Gods And God promiseth to glorifie the whole Christians it would be uncomfortable to us if God should only take a part to Heaven All that you have is to be glorified in the day of Christ all that you are and have must be given to him whole spirit soul and body Let us not deprive him of any part Use. Well do we serve God and seek after God with the whole heart The natural mother had rather part with the whole than to see the child divided 1 King 3. 26. God had rather part with the whole than take a piece Either he will have the whole of your love or leave the whole to Satan The Lord complains Hos. 10. 2. Their heart is divided Men have some affections for God many times but they have affections for their lusts too the world hath a great share and portion of their heart Q. But when in a Gospel-sense may we be said to seek God with the whole heart Take it in these short Propositions 1. When the setled purpose of our souls is to cleave to God to love and serve him with an intire obedience both in the inward and outward man when this is the full determination and consent of our hearts 2. When we do what we can by all good means to maintain this purpose for otherwise 't is but a fruit of conviction a free-will pang Act. 24. 16. Herein do I exercise my self to have always a conscience void of offence towards God and towards all
of neither have entred into the heart of man to conceive Therefore the word hath a notable instrumentality that way 3. The Doctrine of the Scripture holds out the remedy and means of cleansing Christs blood which is not only an argument or motive to move us to it So it is urged 1 Pet. 1. 18. Whom having not seen ye love in whom though now ye see him not yet believing ye rejoice with joy unspeakable c. It presseth holiness upon this argument why God hath been at great cost to bring it about therefore we must not content our selves with some smooth morality which might have been whether Christ had been yea or no. Again the word propounds it as a purchase whereby grace is procured for us so it is said 1 Ioh. 1. 7. He hath purchased the spirit to bless us and turn us from our sins And it exciteth faith to apply and improve this remedy and so conveyeth the power of God into the soul Act. 15. 9. Purifying their hearts by faith 2. The manner how the word is applied and made use of If he take heed thereunto according to thy word This implieth a studying of the word and the tendency and importance of it which is necessary if the young man would have benefit by it David calleth the statutes of God the men of his counsel Young men that are taken with other books if they neglect the word of God that book that should do the cure upon the heart and mind they are with all their knowledg miserable Psal. 1. 2. His delight is in the Law of the Lord and in his Law doth he meditate day and night If men would grow wise to Salvation and get any skill in the practice of godliness they must be much in this blessed book of God which is given us for direction 1 Ioh. 2. 14. I have written unto you young men because ye are strong and the word of God abideth in you and ye have overcome the wicked one It is not a slight acquaintance with the word that will make a young man so successful as to defeat the temptations of Satan and be too hard for his own lust it is not a little notional irradiation but to have the word dwell in you and abide in you richly The way to destroy ill weeds is to plant good herbs that are contrary We suck in carnal principles with our milk and therefore we are said to speak lies from the womb A kind of a riddle before we are able to speak we speak lyes namely as we are prone to error and all manner of carnal fancies by the natural temper and frame of our hearts Isa. 58. 2. And therefore from our very tender and Infant-age we should be acquainted with the word of God 2 Tim. 3. 15. And that from a child thou hast known the holy Scriptures It may be children by reading the word get nothing but a little memorative knowledg but yet it is good to plant the field of the memory in time they will soak into the judgment and conscience and thence into the heart and affections 2. It implieth a care and watchfulness over our hearts and ways that our will and actions be conformed to the word This must be the young mans daily prayer and care that there be a conformity between his will and the word that he may be a walking Bible Christs living Epistle copy out the word in his life that the truths of it may appear plainly in his conversation All that I have said issueth it self into three Points 1. That the great Duty of Youth assoon as they come to the full use of reason is to enquire and study how they may cleanse their hearts and ways from sin 2. That the Word of God is the only rule sufficient and effectual to accomplish this work 3. If we would have this efficacy there is required much care and watchfulness that we come to the direction of the Word in every tittle not a loose and unattentive reflection upon the Word careless inconsiderateness but a taking heed thereunto Now why in youth and as soon as we come to the use of reason we should mind the work of cleansing our way 1. Consider how reasonable this is It is fit that God should have our first and our best It is fit he should have our first because he minded us before we were born His love to us is an eternal and an everlasting love and shall we put off God to old age shall we thrust him into a corner Surely God that loved us so early it is but reason he should have our first and also our best for we have all from him Under the Law the first-fruits was Gods to shew the first and best was his portion All the Sacrifices that were offered to him they were in their strength and young Levit. 2. 14. And if thou offer a meat-offering of thy first-fruits unto the Lord thou shalt offer for the meat-offering of thy first-fruits green ears of corn dried by the fire even corn beaten out of full ears God would not stay till ripened God will not be long kept out of his portion Youth it is our best time Mal. 1. 13. when they brought a weak and sickly offering should I accept this of your hand saith the Lord The health strength quickness of spirit and vigour is in youth Shall our health and strength be for the Devils use and shall we put off God with the dregs of time Shall Satan feast upon the flower of our youth and fresh time and God only have the scraps and fragments of the Devils Table When wit is dulled the ears heavy the body weak and affections are spent is this a fit present for God 2. Consider the necessity of it 1. Because of the heat of youth the passions and lusts are very strong 2 Tim. 2. 22. Fly also youthful lusts Men are most incident in that age to pride and self-conceit to strong affections inordinate and excessive love of liberty 1 Tim. 3. 6. Not a Novice lest being lifted up with pride he fall into the condemnation of the Devil A man may make tame fierce creatures Lyons and Tygers and the fury of youth needs to be tempered and bridled by the word It is much for the glory of Grace that this heat and violence is broken when the subject is least of all disposed and prepared 2. Because none are tempted so much as they Children cannot be serviceable to the Devil and old men are spent and have chosen their way but youths who have a sharpness of understanding and the stoutest and most stirring spirits the Devil loveth to make use of such 1 Joh. 2. 13. I write unto you young men because ye have overcome the wicked one They are most assaulted but it is for the honour of grace when they overcome when their fervency and strength is employed not in satisfying lusts but in the service of God and fighting against Satan Therefore
storm more and so lose that which they are so confident of keeping by their negligence and carelesness their spiritual comfort is gone And there 's another mischief the loss is more heavy because it was never thought of And therefore in preparation of heart we should be ready to lose our inward comforts as well as Estates and outward conveniences In Heaven alone we have continual day without cloudings or night but here there will be changes USE 3. Let us not judg of our condition if this should be our case that is if we should lye under pressing troubles such as do even break our spirits This was the case of the Son of God his soul was troubled and he knew not what to say Joh. 12. 30. My soul is troubled what shall I say And many of his choicest servants have been sorely exercised Heman an heir of Heaven and yet compassed about with the pains of hell Iob not only spoil'd of all his goods but for a time shut out from the comforts of God's Spirit Our business in such a case is not to examine and judg but to trust Neither to determine of our condition one side or other but to stay our hearts upon God and so to make use of offers and inviting promises when we cannot make use of conditional and assuring promises So Isa. 50. 10. He that walketh in darkness and seeth no light is directed let him trust in the name of the Lord. That 's our business in such a case of deep distress to make a new title rather than dispute the old one and stay our hearts on God's mercy Thus much concerning David's case which because it often comes under consideration in this Psalm I would pass over more briefly II. I come from David's Case to his Petition or Request to God Strengthen thou me according to thy word Where you have 1. The Request it self 2. An Argument to enforce it First The Request it self Strengthen me that 's the benefit asked Doct. 1. Observe this in the general He doth but now and then drop out a request for temporal safety but all along his main desire is for grace and for support rather than deliverance The children of God the main thing that their hearts run upon is sustentation and spiritual support rather than outward deliverance Psal. 138. 3. I called upon the Lord and he heard me and strengthned me with strength in my soul. Mark David judgeth that to be an audience to be a hearing of prayer though he had not deliverance yet he had experience of inward comfort that was it which supported him The children of God value themselves by the inward man rather than the outward What David here prays for himself Paul prays for others Eph. 3. 16. That he would grant you according to the riches of his glory to be strengthned with might by his spirit in the inner man Yea they are contented with the decays of the outward man so that the inward man may encrease in strength 2 Cor. 4. 16. Though our outward man perish yet the inward man is renewed day by day The outward man in Paul's dialect is the body with the conveniencies and all the appurtenances thereof as Health Beauty Strength Wealth all this is the outward man Now this is not a Christian's desire to encrease in the world or to make a fair shew in the flesh no but his heart is set upon this to grow stronger in the Spirit that the soul as furnished with the graces of the Spirit may thrive this is the inner man To insist upon this a little 1. It is the inward man that is esteemed with God and therefore that 's it the Saints mainly look after God doth not look upon men according to their outward condition pomp and appearances in the world but according to the inward endowments of the heart 1 Sam. 16. 7. Mans eye is upon the outward appearance but God regards the heart and the hidden man of the heart that is said to be an ornament of great price with God 1 Pet. 3. 4. Intellectual beauty is that which is esteemed in heaven and Spiritual wealth is only currant in the other world Poor creatures that are led by sense they esteem one another by these outward things but God esteems men by grace by the soul how that is cherished and strengthened and though we are otherwise never so well accomplished we are hated if we have not his Image stampt upon us 2. The everlasting welfare of the whole person depends upon the flourishing of the inward man when we come to put off the upper garment of the flesh the poor soul will be destitute naked and harbourless if we have made no provision for it 2 Cor. 5. 3. and then both body and soul are undone for ever when the soul is to be thrown out of doors whither will it go if it hath not an eternal building in heaven to receive it The soul is the man the body follows the state of the soul but the soul doth not follow the state of the body The life of God which he doth begin in the soul does in time renew and perfect the body too The Apostle saith Rom. 6. 11. The spirit that now dwelleth in us will raise up our mortal bodies But now those that seek to preserve the outward man with the neglect of the inner in time ruine both body and soul. Well then here 's their care 3. The loss of the outward man may be recompenced and made up by the strength of grace that is put into the inner man but the loss of the inner man cannot be made up by the perfections of the outward man A man that is afflicted in his outward estate God makes it up in grace if he makes him rich in faith in the experiences of his favour the loss is made up and supplied more abundantly and the children of God can comfort themselves in this that their inward man is strengthened and renewed day by day 2 Cor. 4. 16. So that a man may be happy not withstanding breaches made upon the outward man But when there 's a wounded spirit and God breaks into the inward man then what good will riches estate and all these things do they are as unsavoury things as the white of an egg 4. The outward man may fit us for converse with men but the inward man with God We need bodies and Organs of speech and reason and present supplies which fit us to converse with men but we converse with God by thoughts and by grace and by the perfections of the inward man this fits us for communion with him 5. The life and strength of the inward man is a more noble thing than the strength of the outward man or the bodily life for it draws nearer to the life of God as the life and strength of the body draws nearer to the life pleasure and happiness of a beast By the bodily life we eat drink labour sleep
strength that is he observes all our temptations our conflicts how weak we are and he intercedes with God night and day he stands at God's right hand to get out this strength and the Holy Ghost applies it to our heart in the Ordinances for so it is said Eph. 3. 16. To be strengthned with might by his Spirit in the inner man USE To press us to be dealing with God for this strength what shall we do 1. Be weak in your own sense and feeling The way to be strong is to be weak 2 Cor. 12. 10. When I am weak then am I strong The Bucket if we would have it fill'd with the Ocean must first be empty Saith Austin Nemo erit à Deo firmus nisi qui seipsum sentit infirmum God strengthneth those that are weak in their own feeling and sense of their own nothingness Heb. 11. 34. Out of weakness they were made strong out of weakness felt and apprehended 2. There must be a full reliance upon God's strength alone Psal. 71. 16. I will go forth in the strength of the Lord God And Eph. 6. 10. Be strong in the Lord and in the power of his might And 2 Tim. 2. 5. Be strong in the grace that is in Christ Iesus Whatever is in God and in Christ is for our use it is forth-coming for our encouragement and help We have firm grounds for this reliance the infinite power of God and the merit of Christ which is of infinite value What cannot the power of God do the strength of God is ingaged for our relief and succour 3. Use the power that you have and then it will be increased upon you The right arm is bigger than the left why because of Exercise it 's fuller of spirits and strength To him that hath shall be given Mat. 13. 12. and he shall have abundance The more we exercise grace the more we shall have of it Prov. 10. 29. The way of the Lord is strength to the upright The more we walk with God the more strength 4. Use the means for they that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength Isa. 40. 31. Because God doth all O it 's the greatest engagement that can be to wait upon God in the use of means that we may draw out treasures of grace in Gods way Phil. 2. 12. Work out your salvation for it is God that worketh in you c. See that you keep not off from God why for he doth all 5. Avoid sin that lets out your strength as bleeding lets out the spirits of the body When you grieve the Spirit of Christ which is to strengthen you you cast away your strength from you Let us then wait upon God for help for when all things fail God faileth not II. I now come to the Argument Strengthen me according to thy word Gods word binds him to relieve his people in distress There are two promises one is 1 Cor. 10. 13. God will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able A good man would not over-burden his beast certainly the gracious God will not suffer temptations to lye upon us above measure Another promise is in Isa. 57. 15 16 17. To revive the spirit of the humble and to revive the heart of the contrite ones He hath promised comfort and relief to poor broken-hearted sinners you are called by name in the promise it is spoken to people in your case Again Upon such a word and promise of God is Davids prayer grounded A Prayer grounded upon a promise is like to prevail you may put an humble challenge upon God plead his Word to him It is strange fire else you put in the censer when you beg that which God never undertook to grant David often saith according to thy word Again The word of God is the only cure and relief for a fainting soul. When David was languishing away under deep sorrow then Lord thy word did bring strength 1. This is the proper cure Natural means cannot be a remedy to a spiritual distemper no more than a fine suit of apparel to a sick man or a posy of flowers to a condemned man Natural comforts carry no proportion with a spiritual disease nothing but grace pardon strength and acceptance from God can remove it They that seek to quench their sorrows in excess and merry company take a bruitish remedy for soul-diseases Oh foolish creatures that think to sport away or drink down their troubles it is as foolish a course as to think that to sew up a rent in the garment will cure a wound in their body And 2. it is an universal cure we have from the word life comfort strength It is the word that must guide us and keep us from fainting quicken us and keep us from dying This is a full remedy in conjunction with the power of God and makes the sore joyful in the midst of outward troubles Psal. 56. 10. I will rejoyce in God because of his word Lastly This word must be applied to the conscience by God himself Strengthen thou me according to thy word He goes to God that he would apply his word that it might be for his strength for we can neither apprehend nor apply it further than we receive grace from God The word is Gods instrument and worketh not without the principal Agent SERMON XXX PSALM CXIX 29. Remove from me the way of lying and grant me thy Law graciously THERE are two Parts of Christianity destructive and adstructive the destructive part consists in a removing of sin the adstructive part makes way for the Plantation of Grace there 's eschewing evil and doing good We are carried on in a forward earnestness in the way of sin but there 's a great backwardness and restraint upon our hearts as to that which is good The one is necessary to the other we must come out of the ways of sin before we can walk in the ways of God In this prayer David respects both 1. In the first he instanceth in one sin the way of lying not only lying but the way of lying as being conscious to himself of his too often sinning in this kind Now he would not have this setled into a course or way therefore he beggeth remove it the guilt the fault of it 2. As to the adstructive part for the regulating of his conversation he begs the favour and grant of the Law and that upon terms of grace David had ever the book of the Law for every King of Israel was to have it always by him and the Rabbies say written with his own hand But grant me thy law graciously that is he desires he might have it not only written by him but upon him to have it imprinted upon his heart that he might have a heart to observe and keep it That 's the blessing he begs for the Law and this is begged graciously or upon terms of grace meerly according to thine own favour and good pleasure
just is as the shining-light that shineth more and more unto the perfect day Therefore when a man doth heartily apply himself to the things of God and acknowledging his defects doth go on from faith to faith Rom. 1. 17. from love to love and from obedience to obedience Heb. 6. 10. and doth study to bring his heart into a farther conformity to God not looking back to Sodom or turning back to Egypt God accepteth of these desires and constant and uniform endeavours and will spare us as a man spareth his only son that serveth him Mal. 3. 17. as a son an only son that is obsequious for the main though he hath his failings and escapes There is in them integrity but not perfection all parts of holiness though not degrees As in the body every muscle and vein and artery hath its use thus all Israel is said to seek the Lord with their whole desire 2 Chron. 15. 15. And all Iudah rejoiced at the oath for they had sworn with all their heart and sought him with their whole desire 'T is said of Asa That he sought the Lord with his whole heart yet the high places were not taken away Now the Reasons why we must keep the Law with our whole heart are these following 1. He that giveth a part only to God giveth nothing to God for that part that is reserved will in time draw the whole after it The Devil keepeth an interest in us as long as any one lust remaineth unmortified as Pharaoh stood hucking he would fain have a pawn of their return first their children then their flocks and herds must be left behind them He knew this was the way to bring them back again So Satan hath a pawn and knoweth that all will fall to him at last Hos. 10. 2. Their heart is divided now shall they be found faulty halting between God and Idols When men are not wholly and solely for God but divided between him and other things God will be justled out at last Grace is but a stranger sin is a native and therefore most likely to prevail and by long use and custom is most strongly rooted Herod did many things but his Herodias drew him back into Satans snare A bird tyed by the leg may flutter up and down and make some shew of escape but he is under command still So may men have a conscience for God and some affections for God but the world and the flesh have the greater share in them Therefore though they do many things yet still God hath no supreme interest in their souls And therefore when their darling lusts interpose all Gods interest in them signifieth nothing As for instance A man that is given to please the flesh but in all other things findeth no difficulty can worship give alms findeth no reluctancy to these duties unless when they cross his living after the flesh which in time swalloweth up his conscience and all his profession and practice A man addicted to the world can deny his appetite seem very serious in holy duties but the world prevaileth and in time maketh him weary of all other things 2. The whole man is God's by every kind of right and title and therefore when he requireth the whole heart he doth but require that which is his own God gave us the whole by Creation preserveth the whole redeemeth the whole and promiseth to glorifie the whole If we had been mangled in Creation we would have been troubled if born without hands or feet If God should turn us off to our selves to keep that part to our selves which we reserved from him or if he should make such a division at death take a part to Heaven or if Christ had bought part 1 Cor. 6. 20. Ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your body and in your spirit which are Gods If you have had any good work upon you God hath sanctified the whole in a Gospel-sense that is every part 1 Thes. 5. 23. And the very God of peace sanctifie you wholly and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Iesus Christ. Not only conscience but will and affections appetite and body And you have given all to him for his use I am my beloveds not a part but the whole He could not endure Ananias that kept back part of the price all is his due When the world pleasure ambition pride desire of riches unchaste love desire a part in us we may remember we have no affections to dispose of without Gods leave 'T is all his and it is sacriledg to rob or detain any part from God Shall I alienate that which is Gods to satisfie the world the flesh and the Devil It is his by Creation Redemption Donation when our flesh or the world or Satan detain any part this is with Reuben to go up unto our fathers bed Use 1. Is to reprove those that do not give God the heart in their service 2ly Not the whole heart 1. Not the heart but content themselves with outward profession Jer. 12. 2. Thou art near in their mouth but far from their reins God is often in their speech but they have no hearty affection never was there an Age higher in notions and colder in practice of Christianity The heart is all it is the Terminus actionum ad intra fons actionum ad extra It is the bound of those actions that look inward The senses report to the phantasy that to the mind and the mind counsels the heart If wisdom enter the heart Prov. 2. 10. It is the well-spring of those actions that look outward to the life Prov. 4. 23. Keep thy heart with all diligence for out of it are the issues of life Mat. 15. 19. and Prov. 4. 4. Let thy heart retain my words keep my commandments and live Then other things will follow 2. It reproves those that do not give God the whole heart for he requireth that and surely all is too little for so great and so good a master God will have the heart so that no part of it be lest for others or for our selves to dispose of as we will the true mother would not have the child divided 1 Kings 3. 26. God will have all or nothing he will not part stakes with Satan but Satan if he cannot have all will be content with a part But who are they that do not give God the whole heart 1st Those that are for God in their consciences but not in their affections Conscience many times taketh Gods part their affections are for the world but their consciences are for God as convinced men that do some outward work commanded in the law but they have no love to the work this will not serve the turn for whatever is done by constraint or the mere compulsion of a natural conscience can never hold long Nature will return to its byass again however men force themselves
not stick so long as it doth but I speak now of such a want as remains in the Saints after they have begun with God and been put in a way of Obedience It is not enough that the Soul is once come to Christ but it is the business of our Lives we must be always coming 1 Pet. 2. 4. If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious to whom Coming as unto a living Stone I you have Tasted then come to him for more they must be frequently renewing the Acts of their Faith and stirring up their Desires else there will be no growth of Grace no opposing Corruption for all our Strength is in him there is still something lacking to our Faith and all the Graces of the Spirit that are in us 2. Consider what a fulness there is in Christ. This incouraged the Prodigal that in his Fathers house there is bread enough So should this encourage us and awaken our desires there is enough in Christ if I will but go and take it and receive from this ever-flowing Fountain of Grace that God hath set up in our nature Iohn 1. 16. Of his fullness have we all received Christ hath not only plenitudinem vasis the fulness of a vessel but fontis the fulness of a Fountain The fulness of a Vessel that may be lessened the more we take fromit the less Liquor is in it but the more we take from a Fountain still there is the same overflowing fulness Such a fulness is in Christ therefore it is an encouragement to us to repair to him and enlarge our desires Look as it is with Beggars in the streets if they see a poor man meanly clad they let him alone but when they see a man of Quality and Fashion they rouze up themselves and besiege him with importunate entreaties and clamours and will not let him go until he hath left something with them Thus should we do Christ hath enough and to spare he hath the Spirit without measure therefore give him not over until he bestow something upon you he containeth more than we can receive whatever we get he is not lessened but as the Sea though we take never so much water out of it it remains in the same fulness so all the Saints may have supply for their wants without any deficiency in Christ. The Sun hath not less light though it communicate it freely to the inferiour World Christ is not spent for giving he hath enough to comfort and quicken us he needs not our fulness but emptiness The Prophet provided oyl enough to help the Widow She only provided empty Vessels We may be too full for Christ but cannot be too empty We may be too full of Self-righteousness and self-sufficiency Christ brings All-sufficiency to the Covenant and we bring all necessity Therefore since there is such an overflowing fulness in him we must still repair to him that we may receive more 3. Consider his readiness to give it you therefore come with hungring and thirsting after him Iohn 6. 37. Labour for the meat that endures for ever Mind the Graces of the the Spirit come to Christ for these things He was sent into the World and Commissionated for this end and purpose All the fullness in Christ is for our use As the Sun hath light not for it self but for the comfort of the World and a fountain hath water not for it self but for the use of man so Christ the head is the seat of Sence and Motion not for himself but for his whole body he is our store-house for the supply of our wants and he is cloathed impowered and invested with Offices to do us good O therefore enlarge your desires In other things you desire to be full why not of Grace Hypocrites are satisfied with a tast they may tast the good Word Temporaries are contented with a tast a little Religion they must have I but it is for the honour of Christ that we should be complete in him and filled with all the fulness of God and this is his grief when his Grace runs wast Look as when Breasts are full there 's a great pleasure in having them drawn or Children to have them sucking and the Lord hath as great a desire to impart his holiness as we to receive it Therefore come to him that we may have Grace for Grace that is for Graces sake Thus much for the First Point David appeals to God Lord I have longed after thy Precepts Doct. 2. Those that indeed long for Holiness will see a need of new quickning So David Quicken me in thy Righteousness A man would have thought he had been in a lively frame then yet quicken me in thy Righteousness excite and enliven me to all Acts of Obedience Here I shall Enquire 1. What is this quickning 2. Why they that long for Gods Precepts and a more perfect and ready Subjection to God are thus earnest for quickning First What is this quickning I shall not speak at large for it often occurrs in this Psalm It is used in Scripture for two things 1. For Regeneration or the first infusion of the life of Grace Ephes. 2. 1 5. Then we have Divine Qualities put into us that do encline and enable us to live unto God 2. It is put for the vitality and the vigour of grace when the Spiritual life is in good plight deadness of heart is apt to creep upon us therefore we need renewed excitations and quicknings that we may serve our God with chearfulness liveliness and zeal Christians should not only be living but lively 1 Pet. 2. 5. Ye also as lively stones are built up a Spiritual House And we read of living Grace and lively Grace 1 Pet. 1. 3. And Christ came into the World that we might not only have life but have it more abundantly Iohn 10. 10. that is that we might not only be living but lively So that quickning is the actuation of the Spiritual life either in a way of Comfort or Grace There may be life where there is not this vigor and this vitality This quickning is mainly seen in the most operative and the two necessary Graces of the Soul to which the Gospel is sometimes reduced and they are Faith and Love These are the Graces wherein Life consists and as these are acted and excited to God so we are lively and when these decay we are dead When Faith is dead all Spiritual activity is lost Iames 2. 26. For as the Body without the Spirit is dead so Faith without works is dead also If men want Faith they cannot do any thing with any life So when Love is dead or Love grows cold Mat. 24. â—…2 Or when men have any abatement in their Love all languisheth and grows dead in the Soul Rev. 2. 4 5. But on the contrary it is said we live by Faith Gal. 2. 20. Grace is kept in good plight when Faith is strong and kept up in any vigor And Gal.
which they will bring upon themselves should afflict us Thus the Apostle Phil. 3. 18 19. Of whom I have told you often and now tell you weeping that they are enemies to the Cross of Christ whose end is destruction To see Men goe by droves to Hell it should work on our Bowels if this brought Christ out of Heaven to dye for Sinners surely this should make us sadly resent their Condition 4. This produceth good Effects it is a disposition of great Use and Profit to us 1. It deterreth us from sinning our selves and so we are kept from being tainted with the Contagion of evil Examples for what we mourn for in others we will not commit our selves The Heart is made more averse from Sin every day by this Practice whereas those that take Pleasure in the Sins of others do the same things Rom. 1. 32. consent with them to dishonour God and so howle among the Wolves as the Latin Proverb is but when this is a Trouble to us it maketh us avoid their Example notwithstanding Terrours and Allurements to the contrary Terrours from the angry World who cannot endure that any should part Company and Allurements from our commodious living among the Offenders Thus Lot scaped in Sodom because his righteous Soul was vexed and Noah was upright in his generation because he reproved the Deeds of the Wicked 2. When we see their Punishment in their Sin and fear a Storm when the Clouds are a gathering it puts us upon Mourning and Humiliation which is a necessary Duty in evil times Ier. 13. 17. If you will not hear my Soul shall weep in secret places for your Pride None do so feelingly bewaile the Sins of the Times as those who have a tender holy Heart affected with God's Dishonour and Compassion over the Souls of Men. Others do personate a Mourning and act a part in a Fast as the mourning Women among the Iews did at Funerals or as the Boyes in the Streets would act their Festivities and Lamentations Matt. 11. 16 17. Whereunto shall I liken this Generation It is like unto Children sitting in the Markets and calling to their fellows and saying We have piped unto you and ye have not danced we have mourned unto you and ye have not lamented therefore it is of great use to us to get this frame of Spirit 3. It maketh us more carefull to reform others so far as it lieth within our Power Certainly without this Disposition a Man will never seek the Conversion of Souls for which Christ dyed but have it once and then you will take all occasions to doe good to the Souls of your Children and Relations and Neighbours When Paul was stirred in Spirit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 exasperated within himself because he saw the whole City given to Idolatry He disputed with them daily in the Market-place and took all Occasions to reclaim them So if you were affected with the evil of Sin horribleness of Wrath certainty of the Word of God and the Bane that cometh to any Society by having the Wicked amongst them would you let your Children and Servants or Friends go on in a damning Course would you not have Compassion on them and pluck them out of the Fire Surely this should be the temper of every Minister when he hath to doe with Sinners that his Ministry may not be a sleepy Ministry of every Parent and Householder that all under his Roof may be found in the way of the Lord of every Christian towards his Friends 4. It justifieth our Zeal in reproving Surely Reproof had need to be managed with great tenderness and Compassion that it may not seem to flow from hatred and ill-will to the Persons reproved nor from Petulancy of Spirit nor a desire of venting Reproaches but from pure Zeal to the glory of God grief to see him dishonoured Souls in danger to be lost or hardened through the deceitfulness of Sin therefore holy Men in their sharpest invectives against Sin or oppositions of it have always mingled Compassion Mark 3. 5. Our Lord looked about with anger being grieved for the hardness of their hearts There was more of Compassion then Passion in our Lord Iesus Christ he was angry but grieved So Paul when he disputed earnestly against the Iews yet telleth us Rom. 9. 2. I have great heaviness and continual sorrow in my heart as much Love to the Persons of his Country-men as Zeal against their Errours So flens dico I tell you weeping they are enemies to the Cross of Christ Phil. 3. 18. Though he discovereth them to be Enemies to the Cross of Christ yet he wept for their sakes and the Churches sake 5. Those that are grieved and troubled even to some degree of horrour and trembling of heart for the prevailing of Iniquity in those Places and Persons among whom they live are delivered from the common Judgment So 2 Pet. 2. 7. He delivered just Lot vexed with the filthy conversation of the Wicked and those that mourned and sighed for all the abominations which were committed in the midst of the Land were marked out for preservation The Lord hath a special care of them in times of publick Calamity Use 1. Is of Reproof it condemneth 1. Them that take pleasure in nothing so much as in the Company of the Ungodly where they hear God dishonoured his Laws broken if they were horribly afraid of the Wicked which forsake God's Law how could this be All Conversation with the Wicked is not forbidden for then we must go out of the World and to some we are bound by the Law of Necessity or some civil and religious or natural Bond yet we are to eschew all unnecessary and voluntary Fellowship and Familiarity with them Psalm 26. 4. I have not sate with vain Persons nor gone in with Dissemblers So Prov. 22. 24 25. Make no friendship with an angry man and with a froward man thou shalt not goe Lest thou learn his ways and get a snare to thy Soul Certainly we are not to delight in the open Wicked as the onely Company that is pleasant to us for what can a tender Christian get among them but a wound to his Soul 2. Those that are not affected with their own Sins much less with the Sins of others It is but a deceit of heart to declaim against the Sins of the Times and not to mourn bitterly for our own Sins This is to translate the Scene of our Humiliation and to put it far off from our selves Surely that Grief will be most pungent and afflicting which doth most concern our selves and we know more by our selves then possibly we can by other Men therefore we should often think of the Merit of our own Sins their hainous Nature their dreadfull Consequences if God be not the more mercifull to keep us humble and thankfull Use 2. Is to perswade us to be of this Temper to be deeply affected when we see God's Laws broken It requireth 1. The general Grace
Thirdly That which a man would make his Portion if he were free to choose it should be a proper and suitable Good our own Good The heart of man aims at not onely bonum Good in common but also bonum congruum a suitable fitting Good Every Element moveth to its own place and every living Creature desires Food proper to it self so man is not onely carried to Good but Good that suits to his Capacity and Necessity the Soul being a Spirit must have a Spiritual Good Indeed as it acts in the Body and accommodates it self with the Necessities of the Body and seeks the Good of the Body so it may be carried out to Honours Pleasures and Profits for these are the conveniencies of the bodily life but as it is a Spirit and can live apart from the Body it must have something above these a spiritual Object and as it is Immortal it must have an Immortal Good Now for a spiritual Immortal Good do we grope and feel about until we finde it and then there 's a great deal of satisfaction Acts 17. 27. That they should seek the Lord if haply they might feel after him and finde him So we are groping and feeling about as the blinde Sodomites did for Lots door for some Good that may suit the Capacity of our Souls we were made for God and therefore cannot have full contentment without God But I speak not now of man as man but suppose him to have a new Nature put into him that carries him after satisfaction we are made partakers of the Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1. 4. It is called so because it comes from God and tends to Him Now there must be something suitable to this Nature pleasure is when those things are enjoyed that suit with us when the Object and the Faculty are suited when every Appetite hath a fit dyet to feed upon then a marvellous deal of Pleasure and Contentment results from thence Rom. 8. 5. They that are after the Flesh do minde the things of the Flesh but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit All things seek a suitable Good Now they that are after the Spirit that have a new spiritual Divine Nature put into them renewed Souls they must have an Object proper and therefore must have something above the concernments of the Body and above the fleshly Nature for every thing delights in that which is suitable as a Fish in the Stream and an Ox to lick up the Grass and Man must have a suitable Good as a rational Being but as a spiritual being must have another Good Grace restores us to the inclinations of Nature when it was innocent therefore the Soul that came from God must center in God and it cannot be quiet without him Fourthly That which a man would make his Portion it must be sufficient to supply all his wants that he may have enough to live upon Now saith the Lord I am God Alsufficient Gen. 17. 1. Sufficient for the necessities of this Life and that which is to come He is the Fountain of all Blessings Spiritual Temporal Eternal not onely their Power for ever but their Portion for ever satisfied with him now and in the Life to come Psal. 142. 5. Thou art my Portion O Lord in the Land of the Living They expect all from Him not onely Peace and Righteousness Grace and Glory but Food Maintenance Defence to bear them out in his Work The Creature is but Gods Instrument or as an empty Pipe unless God flow in by it If God help them not the Creature â—…annot help them These are Streams that have Water onely so long as the Spring fills them Well then here is a Portion that is every way sufficient All other Portions are accompanied with a want but this alone sufficeth all Some things give Health Wealth O but not Peace Some things give Peace but not Honour But God is all to us Health Wealth Peace Honour Grace and Glory All things are yours because you are Christ's and Christ is God's so runs the Christian Charter there is omne bonum in summo bono all things in the chiefest Good So Rev. 21. 7. He that overcometh shall inherit all things how so for I will be his God He that hath God hath him that hath Power and Command of all things and therefore shall inherit all things for I will be his God And that 's the reason of the Apostles Riddle 2 Cor. 6. 10. As having nothing yet possessing all things that is all things in God when they have nothing in the Creature Many times they are kept barâ—… and low but God carries the Purse for them all things are at his dispose and we are kept more bare and low that we may be sensible of the strange Supplies of his Providence Alas without him in the midst of our Sufficiencies we may be in straits Fifthly That a man would choose that for his Portion wherein he may be contented satisfied and sit down as having enough Now this is onely in God When we choose other things for our Portion still our Sore runs upon us there are some crannies and vacuities of Soul that are to be filled up if we could satisfy our Affections we cannot satisfy our Consciences nothing can content the desires of the Soul but God himself other things may busy us and vex us but cannot satisfy us All things are vanity and vexation of Spirit If a man would make a critical search as Solomon did he set himself to see what Pleasures and Honours would doe to content the Heart of Man and what Riches and Learning would doe he had a large Estate and Heart and so was in a capacity to try all things to see if he could extract Satisfaction from them yet he concludes all is vanity and vexation of Spirit Whosoever will follow this Course will come home with Disappointment But in this Portion there 's Contentment we need no more but God and there is nothing besides him worth our desire Necessities that are not supplied by him are but fancies it is want of Grace if we want any thing else when we have God for our Portion Psal. 17. 14. From the men of the world which have their Portion in this life and whose belly thou fillest with thy hid Treasure A Carnal man's Happiness is patched up with a great many Creatures they must have dainty Fare costly Apparel this and that and still their Sore runs upon them they have a fulness of all things and yet they are not filled But now saith David As for me I will behold thy Face in Righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy Likeness Though God do not make out himself in that Latitude and Fulness as he will hereafter yet at present to have Communion with God is enough I shall be filled There are some desires that are working after God but they will be filled hereafter It is true we are not now perfect but
a Promise nor against a Command God is made a voluntary Debtor by his Promise These are notable Props of Faith when we are incouraged to seek by the Offer to apply by the Promise We thrive no more in a comfortable sense of God's Love because we take not this Course SERMON LXVI PSAL. CXIX 59. I thought on my Ways and turned my Feet unto thy Testimonies IN these Words we have 1. David 's Exercise I thought on my Ways 2. The Effect of it I turned my Feet unto thy Testimonies In the former Verse he beggeth Mercy and the Favour of God now those that beg Mercy must be in a capacity to receive Mercy God is ready to shew Mercy but to whom to the Penitent that humbly seek it and turn from the evil of their Ways We cannot expect God should be favourable to us while we continue in a Course of Sin therefore David sheweth that he intreated God's Mercy and Favour upon God's terms that he was one of those converted by Grace I thought on my Ways c. some Copies of the Septuagint have it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I considered thy Ways much to the same purpose for a serious Consideration of the Excellency of God's Ways is of use as well as of the naughtiness of our own But other Copies reade better according to the Original Hebrew I thought on my Ways our Omissions Commissions Purposes Practices the course of our Thoughts Words Deeds In the other part when we are said to turn our Feet unto God's Testimonies it is meant of the conversion of the whole Soul evidenced by the course of our Feet or Practices So Eccles. 5. 1. Keep thy Feet when thou goest into the House of God the meaning is look to thy Heart and Affections We are sometimes said to turn to God and sometimes to the Testimonies or Commands of God We turn to God as the Object or last End to his Testimonies as the Rule of our Conversation to leade us thither so that by it is meant an effectual Conversion of the whole Man to walk according to the Rule of God's Word The Text issueth it self into this one Point Doct. That serious Consideration of our own Ways maketh way for sound Conversion to God In the managing of this Doctrine I shall discuss two things 1. The Necessity of serious Consideration in order to Repentance 2. How much it concerneth us after we have considered effectually to turn to the Lord. I. The Necessity of serious Consideration in order to Repentance And there 1. What is Consideration 2. The Objects of it or the things that must be considered 3. I shall argue the Necessity of this First What is this Consideration or thinking upon our Ways In the general it is a returning upon our Hearts or a serious and anxious debating with our selves concerning our Eternal Condition For the understanding whereof consider that a Carnal Man is mindless and altogether careless of his Eternal Interests like a Fool or Mad man or one out of his Wits We were sometimes foolish 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tit. 3. 3. like men asleep or distracted they do not know what they are a doing nor what will be the issue of things till God awaken their Hearts to think of their Condition and then they begin to act like Men again and to be sensible of their case Thus it is said of the Prodigal Luke 15. 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that he came to himself as a Man when he is drunk we say he is not himself he doth not consider what he doth nor consider the danger of his actions And the Psalmist speaking of the Conversion of the Gentiles saith Psal. 22. 27. The ends of the earth shall remember and turn unto the Lord that is shall recollect themselves and consider of the end of their lives whence they are whither they are going and what shall become of them to all Eternity as if all this while they had forgotten the purpose for which they were sent into the World who was their Maker what was their business Alas before this serious Consideration Men in seeing see not and in hearing hear not as a Man that is musing of another matter is not affected with what you tell him he heareth and doth not hear It is the awaking of the Heart which is God's first work before he giveth other Grace Eph. 5. 14. Awake thou that sleepest and arise from the dead and Christ shall give thee Light First awake and then arise from the dead before which Men have but such languid Notions of God and Christ and Salvation by him as Men have in a dream but when we come to weigh and scann things with affection and application then the Soul is awakâ—…d Now God bringeth us to this 1. Partly by his Word which sheweth our natural Face Iames 1. 23 24. or natural Estate and Condition before God It is appointed for this purpose to be the Instrument to awaken Men to discover them to themselves Now because this may make but a weak Impression such as may soon be blotted out 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they forget and fall asleep again therefore to this God joyneth his Rod. Therefore 2. Partly by Afflictions as the Prodigal when he was reduced to Husks and Rags then he came to himself and was brought to his right Mind Again 1 Kings 8. 47. If in the Land of their Affliction they shall bethink themselves and repent the Hebrew is bring it back to their Hearts Affliction is sanctified to this end to open the eyes it bringeth us to our selves So Haggai 1. 5 7. Now consider your Ways now 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lay your Hearts upon your Ways when they sowed much and brought in little and what they earned was put into a bag with holes that is when the hand of God was upon them and the visible Curse of his Providence when the Word of God doth not effectually discover Men to themselves Then he sends Affâ—…ictions to put them upon a search and by his Rod whippeth them out of their sleepy dreams and carnal security 3. By his Spirit and the first effect of his Operations is Compunction Act. 2. 37. When they heard this they were pricked in heart and cryed out Men and Brethren what shall we doe to be saved it makes them anxious and solicitous I ascribe this work to the Spirit because it was a time when the Spirit was newly poured forth Well then in the general it is God's awakening the Heart to a serious and anxious debate with it self concernâ—…ng its Eternal Condition before which we go on sleepily in a course of Sin but then the Soul cryeth out what have I done and what shall I doe how carelesly have I lived and what shall become of me to all Eternity More particularly this thinking upon our Ways involveth in its full Latitude three grand Duties 1. As it relateth to our past Estate or the Ways wherein we have walked Self-examining
are not to defraud a poor Servant nor to delay him but to make him quick payment and shall we defraud our great Creator of the debt we owe to him and put him off from day to day Use 2. To exhort us with speed to turn to the Lord and to comply with his motions Let us not put off God from day to day I shall urge it 1 as to the general case 2 as to particular Duties which are prest upon you First As to the general Case Oh go and bethink your selves how do matters stand between God and thy Soul Debate it seriously that if you have neglected God and his Salvation already you may now turn to him without delay Let me preâ—…â—…ou further 1. You can never part with Sin soon enough it is a cursed Inmate that will surely bring mischief upon the Soul that harbours it It will set its own dwelling on â—…ire If there be a moat in the Eye a thorn in the Foot we take them out without delay and is not sin a greater mischief and sooner to be looked into and parted with certainly the evil of sin is greater then all evil and hereafter the trouble will be greater therefore we can never soon enough part with it 2. Let thâ—…s move you sin must have a quick dispatch and shall not God It would defeat temptations if we would but delay them it would stop the furies of anger and suppress the motions of Lust. Augustus the Emperour advised those who were angry to repeat the Greek Alphabet meaning that he might take time to consider So for uncleanness and other sins if the Practice and Execution of many Lusts were but delayed we would not be so frequent in them as we are to the dishonour of God and scandal of Religion Prov. 7. 22. it is said of the young man enticed by the Harlot that forthwith he went after her When our Lusts are a gog all the checks of Conscience and perswasions of the World will not prevail for a little respite Now shall sin have a more ready entertainment then God Will you rush upon the practice of sin like a Horse into the battle and come on in the Service of God like a Snail Will you be so eager and passionate upon the impulsion of every Lust and so hardly be entreated by the Spirit of God and by the word of God 3. If you be not ready God is ready How ready is he on the one hand to receive you and on the other hand to punish you The one quickens us by hope and the other by fear For the consideration which works upon hope God is ready Matth. 22. 4 5. Come to the Wedding all things are ready He hath a Christ ready to receive you a Spirit ready to sanctifie and cure all your Soul distempers he hath pardoning Mercy to forgive all your sins he hath power of Grace to remedy all your distempers and will not you be ready Luke 15. 20. The Prodigal said I will go to my Father Mark his Language I will go the Father ran When we do but relent and with brokenness of heart come and lie at the feet of God Loves pace is very swift and runs to snatch us out of the fire therefore will you not be ready to cast your selves into the Armes of his Compassion Cant. 2. 8. Christ is represented as leaping upon the Mountains and skipping upon the Hills Christ thinks he can never be soon and early enough with a returning sinner to revive a poor broken hearted sinner therefore if God â—…e so ready so should you On the other side to work upon your fear if you delay God is ready to punish you The wrath of God hangs over your heads like a sharp sword by a slender thread and will you sit still and keep your place The Iudge is at the door he is ready to judge 1 Pet. 4. 2. are you ready to be judged God is ready to condemn to execute and are not you ready to implore Mercy to seek the Lords Favour ready to fall flat and beg terms of Grace in and through Christ Iesus Rahab when the Lord had by his Messengers threatned destruction to Iericho onely Rahabs house was to be safe she hanged out a scarlet thread ere the Spies were departed Ioshua 2. she did not delay till the Army came and the city was surprized When the Lord is marching against sinners with vengeance and fury you cannot come soon enough to God to prevent it Luke 14. 32. That King that had twenty thousand marching against him doth not stay till they were in his quarters but while the other is yet a great way off he sendeth an Ambassage and desireth conditions of peace God is ready to execute all his vengeance and Curses of the Law therefore while you may O seek conditions of peace You have been spared long it may be for the next sin you may pay for all A Thief that hath long escaped when he is taken at length all his villany is recompensed into his Bosome if he had not stolen the last time he had escaped God hath spared you hitherto it may be upon the next sin he will strike you and hold his hands no longer If God now strike in what a wofull case would you be 4. There was never any that came to God too soon many have come too late the foolish Virgins are an instance When they brought little Children to Christ Christ received them There are none so little but the great God can form and fashion them into a temple for himself Usually God chooseth his People from among the Youth There may be some converted in Old-age but few usually 't is in our Youth or as soon as we come to our Maturitie Reason thus I may be too late I cannot be too early let me no longer dally with God Secondly As to the particular duties which are prest upon you let me caution you and direct you I. By way of Caution 1. When you have any stirrings of heart any anxious thoughts about your Eternal condition beware you do not believe the Devil that hereafter will be a more convenient season I shall give directions suitable to the grand Enemies of our Salvation the Devil the World and the Flesh. Now do not believe the Devil This was Felix case Paul was reasoning of Justice and Temperance Graces that he was little acquainted withall and Paul quickens all by a remembrance of Judgment to come and then Felix trembled but how doth he put off this Heart-work Hereafter we shall have a more convenient season Acts 24. 25. O never will it be better with you than now when the Waters are stirred Still there is something in the sinners way when God hath any business for him When young we want Wisdom when old we want strength in the middle of business we want leisure in the midst of leisure we are corrupted and want a heart We are lazy and then every Mole-hill seems
Life 1 Pet. 1. 23. He hath begotten us not by corruptible but incorruptible Seed c. Iames 1. 18. He hath begotten us by the word of Truth 2 Pet. 1. 4. To us are given great and precious Promises that we might be made partakers of the divine Nature John 17. 17. Sanctify them through thy Truth thy Word is Truth All this is said of the Word 't is the means to sanctify us the immortal Seed the beginning of the New life the divine Nature to make us live after a God-like manner therefore 't is better than thousands of gold and silver A Child of God findeth a greater Treasure in one Chapter of the Bible than worldly Men in all their Lands and Honours and large Revenues A poor Christian meeteth with more true Gain in a Sermon than others can in their Trades while they live God begetteth him at first by the Word of Truth and giveth him there the supply of the Spirit therefore be swift to hear much in reading and meditation day and night Oh there is the true Treasure the Pearl of price there their Souls become acquainted with God 2. It directeth us and keepeth us from being carried away with every deceit of Sin Psalm 119. 105. Thy word is a light unto my path and a lamp unto my feet Here are Directions for all Cases here is a general Direction 't is a light to our path and sheweth us what to doe in particular Actions 't is a lamp to our feet So 133 verse Order my steps in thy word and let no iniquity have dominion over me 'T is the Word prevents the reign of any one Sin To have a sure Rule to walk by in the midst of so many Snares and Temptations is a greater favour than to injoy the greatest affluence of worldly Felicity 3. It supporteth us in all our Afflictions and Extremities All the Wealth in the World composed and put together cannot yield us that true Contentment and Satisfaction which the Word of God doth to the obedient Soul Wealth cannot allay a grieved Mind nor appease a wounded Conscience The Word directeth us where we may find rest for our Souls Ier. 6. 16 Goe ask for the good old way and you shall find rest for your Souls We lose our selves in a maze of Uncertainties till we come to the Word of God Mat. 11. 28. Come unto me all you that are weary and heavy laden and you shall find rest for your Souls here is ease for the great wound and maim of Nature The great maim of Nature is Sin now where shall we have a Plaister for this Sore but onely in the Word of God So for particular Afflictions Rom. 15. 4. That ye through the patience and comfort of the Scriptures might have hope Comfort is the strengthening of the Mind or the fortifying the Mind when 't is vexed and weakened with doubts fears and sorrows I had fainted in my Affliction unless thy word had quickened me Psalm 119. 50. The Comforts of the World appear and vanish in a moment cannot firmly stay and revive the Heart every blast of Temptation scattereth them Philosophy and natural Reason cannot give us true ground of Comfort that was it they aimed at how to fortify the Soul and keep it quiet notwithstanding Troubles in the Flesh but as they never understood the true ground of Misery which is Sin so neither the true ground of Comfort which is Christ. That which Man offereth cannot come with such power and authority upon the Conscience as that which God offereth and bare Reason cannot have such an efficacy as divine Testimony and the Law of God's Mouth This Moonlight rotteth before it ripeneth Fruits but the Word acquainteth us with Christ who is the Foundation of Comfort with the Spirit who is the efficient cause of Comfort with the promise of Heaven which is the true matter of Comfort with Faith the great Instrument to receive it 3. Let us look to the Duration there is a vanity and uncertainty in all these outward things they soon take the wing and leave us in sorrow If they continue with us till death then they have done all their work Wealth may bring you to the Grave but it can stead you no farther then Wealth is gone but Horrour doth continue Luke 16. 24. Son in thy life time thou enjoyedst thy good things these good things are onely commensurate with Life Sometimes they do not last so long but when we must leave the World and lanch out to those unknown Regions Iob 27. 8. how miserable shall we be Worldly Comforts will fail us when we have most need of them as Ionah's Gourd when the Sun scorched him So in the hour of Death what will Bags of Gold doe then but now on the other side Wisdome is better than Gold and Silver because with her are durable Riches and Righteousness Prov. 8. 18 19. therefore my fruit is better than gold yea than fine gold and my revenue than choise silver If a man would labour for any thing labour for that which is Eternal Iohn 6. 27. No Treasure can be compared to eternal Life and this the Word assureth us of II. Let us now come to examine why the Children of God value it so 1. Because they are enlightned by the Spirit when others have their Eyes dazzled with an external splendour and their Judgment is corrupted by their Senses 'T is not Ignorance undoes the World so much as want of spiritual Prudence spiritual and heavenly Things can onely be seen in the light of the Spirit without which we can neither discern the truth or worth of them in order to choice 1 Cor. 2. 14. The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit and therefore till we have this illuminating and sanctifying Light of the Spirit we shall not make a good Choise for our selves Eph. 1. 17 18. The Apostle prayeth That the Lord would give you the spirit of Wisdome and Revelation The eyes of your Understanding being inlightened that ye may know what is the hope of his Calling and the riches of the glory of his Inheritance in the Saints That saving Knowledge of divine Mysteries which causeth us to prefer and choose them above other things comes from the spirit of Wisdome and Revelation otherwise in seeing we see not There is a perfect contradiction many times between speculative and practical Knowledge the common Wisdome and Knowledge of divine Mysteries is a Gift that cometh from the Spirit much more this spiritual discerning 2. They are affected with their true Necessities Our real Necessities are the Necessities of the Soul bodily wants are more urging and pressing upon us but these are more dangerous therefore Gold and Silver which supplieth our bodily Necessities is not so welcome to them as the Law of God's Mouth which provideth a remedy for their Soul defects How to be justified how sanctified is more than what shall we eat and drink and wherewith shall we be cloathed
it for every thing which hath passed his hand carrieth God's Signature and Mark It sheweth that it came from a Being of Infinite power and Wisdome and Goodness but Man hath his Image and Likeness stamped upon him there you may discern God's tract and footprint but here his very Face In his first moulding of him he would plainly and visibly discover himself So again when this making of Man is explained Gen. 2. 7. And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life and man became a living soul. Before we read that Man was created here we see in what sort his Body was framed with great Art though of base Materials a handfull of dust did God inliven and formed into a beautifull Frame But for the Frame within he had a more excellent and perfect Soul than God gave to any other Creature by the union of both these man became a living Soul Heaven and Earth were married in his Person the dust of the Earth and an immortal Spirit which is called the breath of God were sweetly linked and joyned together with a disposition and inclination to one another the Soul to the Body and the Body to the Soul When he had raised the Walls of the Flesh and built the House of the Body with all its Rooms then he puts in a noble and divine Guest to dwell in it and both make up one Man 2. The making of Man now is the work of God as well as the making of the first Man was God's hands did not onely make and fashion Adam but David he saith Thy hands have made me and fashioned me The Body of Man is of God's framing Psal. 139. 15 16. My substance was not hid from thee when I was made in secret and curiously wrought in the lowest parts of the Earth Thine eyes did see my substance yet being imperfect and in thy book all my Members were written which in continuance were fashioned when as yet there was none of them Our Bodies you see there though the Matter were propagated by our Parents yet his hands made them and fashioned them God is more our Father than our natural Parents are our Parents know not whether the Child will be male or female beautifull or deformed cannot tell the number of the Bones Muscles Veins Arteries this God appointeth and frameth with curious Artifice so that of all visible Creatures there is none in any sort equalleth Man in the curious Composition of his Body whether we look upon the beauty and majesty of his Person or take notice of the variety nature and use of his several Parts with their Composition and framing them together with a wonderfull order and correspondence one to another as if they had been described by a Model and Platform set down in a Book So secretly and curiously was the Matter framed in passing through all the changes in the Womb till it came to a perfect formation Then for the Soul God infuseth that Eccles. 12. 7. Then shall our dust return to the Earth as it was and the Spirit to God that gave it God gave the Body too but especially the Spirit because there he worketh singly and immediately therefore he is called the Father of Spirits they do not run in the Channel of carnal generation or fleshly descent Heb. 12. 9. So Zedekiah swore by the God that made his Soul So Zech. 12. He formed the spirit of man within him The Parent doth instrumentally produce Man in respect of his Body yet the Soul is from God and immediately created and infused into the Body by him and being put into that dead lump of Clay doth animate and quicken it for the most excellent Imployment 3. Man that was created by God was created to serve him He formed us from the Womb to be his Servants as well as the first Man Isa. 49. 5. Adam indeed was appointed for this use all other Creatures were made to serve God but Man especially by the design of his Creation other things ultimately and terminatively but Man immediately and nextly God made all things for himself Prov. 16. 4. and Rom. 11. 36. For of him and through him are all things to whom be glory for ever Amen Man is the Mouth of the Creation surely 't is but reason that God should have the use of all that he gave us that the Authour of Life and Being should have some glory by them that he should dwell in the House he hath set up he that made it hath most right to use it that we should glorify him with our Bodies and Souls which are his 1 Cor. 6. 20. Man is designed ingaged by greater Mercies furnished with great Abilities as at first endowed with God's Image he hath Faculties and Capacities to know and glorify his Creatour There are natural Instincts given to other things or Inclinations to those things which are convenient to their own Nature but none of them are in a capacity to know what they are and have and where they are they cannot frame a Notion of him who gave them a Being Man is the Mouth of the Creation to speak for them Psalm 145. 10. All thy works praise thee O Lord and thy Saints bless thee He was made to love and serve and glorify God The divine Image inclined him to Obedience at first 4. We are not now what God made us at first but are strangely disabled to serve him and please him Eccles. 7. 29. God made man upright but they have sought out many inventions There is man's original and his degeneration what he was once made and how far now unmade and departed from his primitive Estate his perfection by Creation and defection by Sin first made in a state of Righteousness without Sin and now in a state of Sin and Misery without Grace was created with an holy Disposition to inable and incline him to love please and obey God but now hath found out many Inventions put to his shifts Man was not contented to be at God's finding but would take his own course and hath miserably shifted ever since to patch up a sorry Happiness So Rom. 3. 23. All have sinned and are come short of the glory of God by glory of God is not meant his glorious Reward but his glorious Image Image is called glory 1 Cor. 11. 7. 'T is said of the Man That he is the image and glory of God as the Woman is the glory of the Man So compare 2 Cor. 3. 18. We beholding the glory of the Lord in a glass c. so here We are come short of the glory of God that is his glorious Image Hence it is that all our Faculties are perverted the Mind is become blind and vain the Will stubborn and perverse Conscience stupid the Affections preoccupied and intangled and we find a manifest disproportion in all our Faculties to things carnal and spiritual sinfull and holy In the Understanding there is a
Isa. 26. 8. Yea in the way of thy judgments O Lord have we waited for thee c. Our affections are bribed when desired comforts are presently obtained God will see if we purely love him 4. For a close to this Point Our Sufferings are like to be long I speak not as determining but to awaken a Spirit of Prayer that they may be shortned when Christ made as if he would go farther they constrained him to tarry Luke 24. 28 29. These are sad symptoms of it First When Reformation is rejected and Corruptions are setling again upon their own Base Hos. 7. 1. When I would have healed Israel then the iniquity of Ephraim was discovered c. Ezek. 24. 13. In thy filthiness is lewdness because I have purged thee and thou wast not purged thou shalt not be purged from thy filthiness any more till I have caused my fury to rest upon thee This Crime is not only chargeable on them who opposed the Reformation but on those who by multiplied Scandals dishonoured the Cause of God Instance in Papists in Queen Maries time who got in by fraud and violence not by miscarriage of the Protestants Then 't was sharp 〈◊〉 short ours is like to be tedious and long 2dly When our Deliverance is liâ—…ly to prove a mischief and a misery when we are not prepared to receive it God will not give us things for our hurt And we may fear as much from our Brethren our mutual bickerings as from Enemies when God promises Restauration he promiseth Unity Zeph. 3. 9. For then will I turn to the people a pure language that they may call upon the Name of the Lord to serve him with one consent Zech. 14. 9. And the Lord shall be King over all the earth in that day shall there be one Lord and his Name one The Dog is let loose when the Sheep scatter 3dly When there is a damp upon the Spirit of Prayer and Men give over seeking to God for deliverance as an hopeless thing God is near when the Spirit of Prayer is revived Ezek. 36. 37. Thus saith the Lord God I will yet for this be enquired of by the house of Israel to do it for them I will increase them with men like a flock And Jer. 29. 12 13. Then shall ye call upon me and ye shall go and pray unto me and I will hearken unto you And ye shall seek me and find me when ye shall search for me with all your heart Dan. 9. 19 â—…0 and Psal. 10. 17. Lord thou hast heard the desire of the humble thou wilt prepare their heart thou wilt cause thine ear to hear Et passim Alibi 4thly When God is upon his Judicial Process and there is not any course taken to reconcile our selves to him God hath been judging his People judging the Nation wherein they live Judgment began at the House of God what notable Humiliation and Reformation hath it produced there There is God's whole work to be done upon Mount Sion If. 10. 12. What fruit of all those terrible Judgments Incorrigibleness sheweth our Stripes will be many our Judgments long 5. When Dispensations tend to the removing of the Candlestick or look very like it Rev. 2. 5. Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen and repent and do the first works or else I will come unto thee quickly and will remove thy candlestick cut of his place except thou repent That is done either by destroying Judgments taking away the subject matter of the Church or by their own Apostasie and spiritual Fornication or sad Errors and Confusions ill treatment of God's People opposing his Interests by his Enemies and the sinful Miscarriages and Apostasies of professing Friends will help to wear out an unthankful murmuring Generation II Doct. When Salvation is delayed or Deliverance long a coming the Soul fainteth I shall shew 1. The Nature of this Fainting 2. The Causes of Fainting 3. The Kinds of Fainting 4. The Considerations which may preserve us from Fainting 1. For the Nature of this Fainting Here we must inquire what is meant by the Fainting of the Soul Fainting is proper to the Body but here it is ascribed to the Soul as also in many other places the Apostle saith Heb. 12. 3. Lest ye be weary and faint in your minds Where two words are used Weariness and Fainting both taken from the Body-Weariness is a lesser Fainting a higher degree of deficiency in weariness the Body requireth some rest or refreshment when the active power is weakned and the vital spirits and principles of motion are dulled but in Fainting the vital power is contracted and retireth and leaveth the outward parts liveless and sensless When a Man is wearied his strength is abated when he fainteth he is quite spent These things by a Metaphor are applied to the Soul or Mind A Man is weary when the Fortitude of his Mind his moral or spiritual strength is broken or begins to abate when his Soul sits uneasie under Sufferings But when he sinketh under the burden of grievous tedious or long Affliction then he is said to faint when all the reasons and grounds of his comfort are quite spent and he can hold out no longer 2. The Causes of Fainting The Fainting of the Body may arise either from Labour Sickness and Travel or else from Hunger and Thirst. So the Fainting of the Soul is either first from the tediousness of present Pressures or 2dly from a fervent and strong desire First From the tediousness of present Sorrows and Pressures as Jer. 8. 18. When I would comfort my self against my sorrow my heart fainteth within me And why because of the length of their Afflictions ver 20. The harvest is past the summer is ended and we are not saved Sorrow doth so in vade their spirits that they are by no means able to ease themselves expectations of this side and that side are cut off they long look for help and relief but none appeareth So Lam. 1. 22. My sighs are many and my heart is faint They are overwhelmed with grief and cannot bear up with any courage 2dly It may be caused by a fervent and strong desire Psal. 84. 2. My soul longeth yea even fainteth for the courts of God Vehement desires cause a languor So 't is taken here 't is long O Lord that I have waited and attended with great desire for deliverance from thee Those who vehemently desire any thing are apt to faint Where Love is hot Desire cannot be cold The benefit of the Church liberty to serve God do strongly move the Saints yea the Spirit of God increaseth the vehemency of these motions For he maketh intercession for the saints with sighs and groans that cannot be uttered Rom. 8. 20. He concurreth to the vehemency of the desire but the fainting is from our selves from our weakness The Soul is so earnestly fixed in the expectation of God's salvation that it can no longer keep any equal tenour so that this Fainting
Providence His special goodness in the channel of Redemption and Renovation by Christ. 1. He is a Benefactor to all Men he hath given them an immortal spirit that shall abide for evermore Eccles. 12. 7. The dust shall return to the earth as it was and the spirit to Godthat gave it There is an immortal Soul that dwelleth in a mortal Body The Body was made of corruptible Principles was Dust in its composition 't is true God can annihilate it but the Soul as it is a Spirit hath no corruptible Principles in it it is a thing that cannot be killed or destroyed by any created power Now this divine spark which cannot be quenched is a pledge and effect of God's Eternity for he that giveth Immortality certainly is Immortal himself Nothing can give what it hath not And besides because our Souls are immersed and sunk into matter and forget their divine original therefore God by the blessings of his Providence seeks to raise them up to look after this supreme and spiritual Being and giveth us all kind of comforts and mercies whose creatures we are that we may seek the Lord if haply we may feel after him and find him Acts 17. 27. That we may own him as the first Cause or Father of Lights by whom this spark was kindled in us or seek him as the chief good in whom alone this restless soul of ours can find contentment and satisfaction 2. He is a Benefactor in a way of grace and recovery by Christ. This also sets forth his Eternity the first rise and bottom cause of all this grace and favor that stirred and set all the causes on work which concurred to it was God's everlasting love Iohn 3. 16. And Christ saith Prov. 8. 31. I was set up from everlasting and this grace was given us in Christ before the world began 2 Tim. 1. 9. Before the foundation of the world was laid this business was transacted with Christ for our benefit and then the way how 't was brought about it was by an everlasting Redemption Heb. 9. 12. of an eternal force value and efficacy and the grace wrought in us 't is called incorruptible seed 1 Pet. 1. 23. There is an eternal principle in our hearts and that is the reason why a Believer is so often said to have eternal life abiding in him because of the beginning seed and principle of it that is sown in his heart and the comfort and fruit of it that we have here is called everlasting consolation 2 Thes. 2. 16. He hath loved us and given us everlasting consolation and good hope thorough grace 'T is not bottomed on any poor fading thing but on matters of an eternal Duration the happiness itself is the eternal fruition of the ever blessed God 1 Thess. 4. 17. We shall be ever with the Lord. So that we are made eternal also both in body and soul whence you see how abundantly God discovereth his Eternal Being in all his gifts and graces by Christ. 5 When the Creatures are spoken of as eternal it must be understood it is a communicated dependant half-eternity and so no derogation to this perfection which is proper to God First 'T is communicated to us for originally God only hath Immortality 1 Tim. 6. 16. We have it by derivation God hath it originally in himself and from himself God dispenseth and measureth out the duration and continuance of all other things their Races and Stages when they shall begin and when they shall end And that Immortality which the Angels and the Souls of Men have 't is ascribed to us by participation we have it from God because he was pleased to give it to us 2dly 'T is a dependant Eternity for every moment we depend upon God if he take away his Spirit we are gone Man or Angel We assert the Immortality of the Soul because it hath not the principles of corruption in it as the body hath but yet we cannot must not cut off the dependance upon the first Cause Fountain of Being in his hand is the breath of all living and he is often called the God of your life and the God of the spirits of all flesh 'T is but an half-eternity we sometimes were not God is from everlasting to everlasting but we are appointed to eternal life and time was when we lay in the womb of nothing we are but of yesterday poor upstarts that had but an existence and a new Being given us of God if he will lengthen it out and continue it to all eternity 't is not such an eternity as he hath but an half-eternity not an eternity without beginning but only without ending 6. This Eternity of God is not seriously and sufficiently enough thought of and improved till it lessen all other things in our opinion and estimation of them and affection to them Two things should especially be lessened the time we spend in the world and the things that we enjoy in the world First The time we spend in the world Alas what is this to God's Eternity Psal. 39. 5. Behold thou hast made my days as an hand breadth and mine age is nothing before thee Whether our days be spent in prosperity or adversity they are but short an hand breadth a meer nothing compared with God's Eternity Psal. 90. 4. A thousand years in thy sight are but as yesterday when it is past or as a watch in the night A thousand years compared to Eternity are but as a drop spilt and left in the Ocean or as time insensibly past over in sleep Forty Fifty or Seventy years seemeth a great time with us yet with God who is infinite Ten thousand years is no considerable space but a very short and small duration 2dly As time so the things of the world 2 Cor. 4. 18. The things which are seen are temporal but the things which are not seen are eternal They are short as to continuance and use As to continuance he calleth the honours and delight of Pharaoh's Court. Heb. 11. 25. The pleasures of sin for a season Whatsoever is temporal a Man may see the end of it be it evil a Man in the deep waters is not discouraged as long as he can see banks but in Eternity there are neither banks nor bottom if good Psal. 119. 96. I have seen an end of all perfection The most shining glory will shortly be burnt out to a snuff it wasts every day Eternity maketh good things infinitely good and evil things infinitely evil If it be temporal whatever paineth us is but a flea-biting to eternal torments Whatever pleaseth or delights 't is but a may game to eternal joys so for use too 't is but for a season Deut. 23. 24. the Law gave an indulgence to eat of his Neighbors grapes for refreshment but thou shalt not put any in thy vessel 1 Tim. 6. 7. For we brought nothing into this world and it is certain we can carry nothing out The Manna was
them afar off were persuaded of them and embraced them Secondly That the same common promises have been fulfilled to the Faithful in all Ages there is but one and the same way to eternal life in necessary things and the dispensations of God to every Age are still the same and so in every Generation the promises of God are still fulfilled as if they were directed to that time only God's Faithfulness hath been tryed many ways and at many times but every Age furnisheth examples of the truth of his promises from the beginning of the world to the end God is ever fulfilling the Scripture in his Providential Government which is double External or Internal 1. External in the deliverance of his People the answers of Prayer and manifold Blessings vouchsafed to Believers and their seed See Psal. 22. 4 5. Our father 's trusted in thee they trusted and thou didst deliver them They cryed unto thee and were delivered they trusted in thee and were not confounded The Godly in former times trusted God and trusted constantly in their Troubles and in their trusting they cryed and did never seek God in vain which should support us in waiting upon God and to depend on his mercy and sidelity For they that place their full affiance in God and seek his help by constant and importunate addresses shall never be put to shame 2. Internal in conversion to God the comforts of his Spirit establishment of the Soul in the hopes of the Gospel as to the pardon of sins and eternal life Certainly God that hath blessed the Word thoroughout many Successions of Ages to the converting and comforting of many Souls sheweth that we may depend upon the Covenant for pardon and eternal life How many have found comfort by the promises Now as the Apostle speaketh of Abraham It was not written for himself alone but us also Rom. 4. 23 24. So these comforts were not dispensed for their sake alone but for our benefit that we might be comforted of God having the same God the same Redeemer the same Covenant and Promises and the same Spirit to apply all unto us if they looked to God and were comforted why should not we his faithfulness is to all generations he is alike to Believers as they be alike to him Rom. 3. 22. there is no difference 5. That the experience of God's Faithfulness in former Ages is of use to those that follow and succeed to assure them of God's Faithfulness for God's wonderful and gracious works were never intended meerly for the benefit of that Age in which they were done but for the benefit also of those that should hear of them by any creditable means whatsoever 't is a scorn and a vile contempt put upon those wonderful works which God made to be had in remembrance if they should be buried in oblivion or not observed and improved by those that live in after-ages yea 't is contrary to the Scriptures 〈◊〉 Psal. 145. 4 One generation shall praise thy works to another and shall declare thy mighty acts Joel 1. 3. Tell ye your children of it and let your children tell their children and their children another generation Joshua 4. 6 7 8. That this may be a sign among you that when your children ask their fathers in time to come What mean you by these stones then shall you answer them That the waters of Iordan were cut off from before the Ark of the Covenant of the Lord your God So Psal. 73. 3 4 5 6 7. That which we have heard and known and our fathers have told us We will not hide them from their children shewing to the generations to come the praises of the Lord and his strength and his wonderful works that he hath done For he established a testimony in Iacob and appointed a law in Israel which he commanded our fathers that they should make them known to their children That the generation to come might know them even the children which should be born who should arise and declare them to their children that they might set their hope in God and not forget the works of God but keep his commandments From all which I observe 1. That we should tell generations to come what we have found of God in our time and more especially Parents should tell their children they are bound to transmit this knowledge to their children and they to improve it either by word or deed by word by remembring the passages of providences and publishing his mercies to posterity Psal. 89. 1. I will sing of the mercies of the Lord for ever with my mouth I will make known thy faithfulness to all generations Or by deed putting them in possession of a pure Religion confirmed to us by so many providences and instances of God's goodness and truth 2. That this report of God's gracious works and owning his Covenant is a special means of Edification why else should God enjoin it but that the Ages following should receive benefit thereby Surely 't is an advantage to them to hear how God hath owned us in Ordinances and Providences 3. And more particularly I observe that this Tradition is a great means and help to Faith for 't is said Ver. 7. That they may set their hope in God 6. That to be satisfied in point of God's Faithfulness is of great importance to Believers Partly because their fidelity to God is much encouraged by his fidelity to us They that do not trust God cannot be long true to him Heb. 3. 12. Take heed lest there be found in any of you an evil heart of unbelief in departing from the living God And Iam. 1. 8. A double-minded man is unstable in all his ways 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one that doth not stick fast to God and is ever unresolved being divided between hopes and fears concerning his acceptance with God A wavering Christian that is divided between God and some unlawful course for his safety divided between God's ways and his own and cannot quietly depend upon his promises but is tossed to and fro doth not intirely trust himself in Gods hands but doth wholly lean upon his own Carnal confidence And partly because God is Invisible and dealeth with us by proxy by messengers who bring the word to us We see not God in person Heb. 13. 7. Remember them which have the rule over you who have spoken to you the word of God whose faith follow considering the end of their conversations Their manner of living their perseverance till death in this faith and hope And partly because the Promises are future and the main of them is to be accomplished in another world Now nothing will support us but the faithfulness of God Prov. 11. 18. The wicked worketh a deceitful work but to him that soweth righteousness there shall be a sure reward Men think to be happy by their sin but find themselves deceived at last but none can be deceived that trust in the living and true God Partly because
mind of man is restless and cannot lie idle therefore it is good to set it a work upon holy things It will be working upon somewhat and if you do not feed it with holy thoughts what then Alll the Imaginations of the heart will be evil only evil and that continually Gen. 6. 5. These are the natural products and births of our spirits And Matth. 15. 19. Out of the heart proceeds evil thoughts c. When the heart is left to run loose then we shall go musing of Vanity and sin therefore by frequent meditation this evil is prevented because the mind is preoccupied and possest already by better things nay the mind is seasoned and vain and carnal thoughts grow distastful to us when the heart is stored with good matter 2. The more these thoughts abide with us the more the heart is seasoned and fitted for all worldly comforts and affairs It is hard to touch pitch and not be defiled to go up and down with a serious heart in the midst of such temptations Nothing makes you awful and serious so much as enuring your minds with holy thoughts so that you may go about wordly businesses in a heavenly manner God's Children are sensible of this therefore they make it their practice to begin the day with God Psal. 139. 18. When I awake I am still with thee As soon as they are awake they are seasoning their minds with somewhat of God And they not only begin with God but take God along with them in all their comfort and business Prov. 23. 17. They are in the fear of the Lord all the day long Why do vain thoughts haunt us in duty because it is our use to be vainly occupied A carnal man goes about heavenly business with an earthly mind and a godly man goes about earthly business with a heavenly mind A carnal man's thoughts are so used to these things that he cannot take them off but a Godly man hath enured his mind to better thoughts 3. Thoughts will enflame and enkindle your affections after heavenly things It is beating the stèel upon the flint makes the sparks fly out So by serious inculcative thoughts we beat out affections these are the bellows to blow up the coals it is a very deadning thing to be always musing on vanity Cant. 1. 3. Thy name is as ointment poured forth therefore do the Virgins love thee When a box is broken and the ointment poured out when the name of God is taken in by serious thoughts that stirs up affection 4. By holy thoughts we do most resemble the purity and simplicity of God We do not resemble God so much by speech and course of our actions as we do by our serious and holy thoughts for his spiritual nature and being is best exprest by these operations of our own Spirits You can conceive of God as a spirit always beholding himself and loving himself and so you come nearer as to the being of God the more your thoughts are exercised and drawn out after holy things 5. By these holy meditations the soul is present with God and can solace it self with him The Apostle saith We are absent from him in the Body but present with him by the spirit present with him by the workings of our thoughts This is the way to get into the Company of the spirit to be with him Psal. 139. 18. How with him By our thoughts and by serious calling him to mind God is not far from us but we are far from him God is not far from us in the effects of his Power and goodness but we are far from God because our thoughts are so seldom set a work upon him This is the way to solace our selves with God to be much in these holy things SERMON CIII PSAL. CXIX VER 98. Thou through thy Commandments hast made me wiser than mine enemies for they are ever with me IN the former Verse you shall find the Man of God had exprest his affections to the VVord O how I love thy Law Now he renders the reason of his great affection because he got wisdom thereby a benefit of great value as being the perfection of the reasonable nature and a benefit highly esteemed in the world Those which care not for the reality of wisdom yet affect a reputation of it Iob 11. 12. Vain man would be accounted wise though he be born like the wild asses colt Though he be rude and brutish yet he would fain be accounted wise Knowledge was the great bait laid for our first Parents and so much of that desire is still left with us that we had rather be accounted wicked than weak and will sooner entitle our selves to the guilt of a vice in morals than own any weakness in intellectuals no man would be accounted a Fool. VVell then David's a ffection is justified he might well say O how I love thy law because he got wisdom thereby and such wisdom as carried him through all his trouble though he had to do with crafty Adversaries as Doeg Achitophel and others that excell'd for worldly policy yet O how I love thy Law For through thy Commandments c. In which words you have 1 The Benefit gotten by the VVord Wisdom 2 The Original Author of this Benefit Thou 3 The Means Through thy Commandments 4 The Benefit amplified by comparing it with the wisdom and craft of his Enemies the Politicians of Saul's Court men advanced for their great wisdom and subtilty Thou hast made me wiser than mine enemies 5 The Manner how he came to obtain this Benefit For they are ever with me Doct. That God through his Commands doth make his People wiser than their Enemies It is but David's Experience resolved into a Proposition I shall 1. Illustrate the Point by explaining the circumstances of it 2. Then prosecute it I. First The Benefit obtain'd is Wisdom Mark 1. It is not Craft or Wisdom to do evil that 's to be learned in the Devil's School but Divine wisdom such as is gotten by study and obedience of God's Laws Gen. 3. 1. The Serpent was the subtilest of all the beasts in the field Satan's Instruments are very acute in mischief wise to do evil but to do good have no knowledge Jer. 4. 22. Cunning enough in a way of sin but to seek in every point of duty your souls must not enter into their secrets This wisdom should rather be unlearned better be Fools and Bunglers in a way of sin than wise to do evil 1 Cor. 14. 22. Brethren in malice be ye children but in understanding be ye men And Rom. 16. 19. I would have you wise unto that which is good and simple concerning evil Simplicity here is the best wisdom 2. It is not worldly Policy or a dexterous sagacity in and about the concernments of this life There are some which have the spirit of the world 1 Cor. 2. 12. And a genius or disposition of soul which wholly carrieth them out to riches
But what is this hatred of Sin 1. It implies an universal repugnancy in every part of a Man against Sin not only in his Reason and Conscience but Will and Affections There is not a wicked man but in many cases his Conscience bids him do otherwise Ay but a renewed man his heart inclines him to do otherwise his heart is set against Sin and taken up with the things of God Rom. 7. 22. I delight in the law of God according to the inner man It is in the whole inward man which consists of many parts and faculties Briefly then it notes the opposition not from enlightned Conscience only but from the bent of the renewed heart Reason and Conscience will take God's part and quarrel with Sins else wicked men could not be self-condemned 2. Hatred it is a fixed rooted enmity Many a man may fall out with Sin upon some occasion but he hath not an irreconcileable enmity against it The transient motions of the soul are things quite distinct from a permanent principle that abides in a renewed heart he hath that same seed of God remaining in him 1 John 3. 9. An habit notes an habitual aversation A brabble many times falls out between us and Sin upon several occasions when it hath sensibly done us wrong destroyed our peace blasted our names or brought temporal inconvenience upon us In time of judgment and fears and present troubles and dangers men think of bewailing their Sins and returning to God but they fall out and fall in again this is anger not hatred like the rising of the heart against a drawn Sword when it is flasht in our faces whereas afterwards we can take it up without any such commotion of spirit 3. Hatred 't is an active enmity warring upon Sin by serious and constant endeavors manifested by watching striving groaning Watching before the temptation comes resisting in the temptation groaning under it and bemoaning our selves after the temptation hath prevailed over us 1 There 's a constant jealousie and watchfulness before the temptation comes They that hate Sin will keep at a distance from whatever is displeasing unto God Prov. 28. 14. Happy is the man that feareth alway A hard heart that knows not the evil of Sin rusheth on to things according to the present inclination Ay but a man that hath a hatred against Sin that hath felt the evil of it in his Conscience that hath been scorched in the flames of a true conviction will not come near the fire A broken heart is shy and fearful therefore he weighs his thoughts words and actions and takes notice of the first appearance of any temptation they know Sin is always present soon stir'd and therefore live in a holy jealousie Certainly they that walk up and down heedlesly in the midst of so many snares and temptations wherewith we are way-laid in our passage to Heaven they have not this active enmity against Sin and therefore hatred is seen by watching 2 It is seen by striving or serious resistance in the temptation A Christian is not always to be measured by the success but by conflict he fights it out Rom 7. 15. The evil which I hate that do I. Though they be foiled by Sin yet they hate it An Enemy may be overcome yet he retains his spite and malice Sin doth not freely carry it in the heart neither is the act completely willing Gal. 5. 17. Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh for saith he the flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would that is you cannot sin with such proneness and full consent and bent of heart as others they have a principle of opposition a rooted enmity in their souls against Sin 3 By a bitter grief after the temptation as Peter when he had fallen fouly he went out and wept bitterly Mat. 26. 75. They do not lie in Sin but recover themselves by a kindly remorse it is the grief of their souls that they are fallen into God's displeasure grieved his Spirit and hazarded their communion with him O Sin is grievous to a gracious heart and this makes them groan and complain to God O wretched man c. 4. 'T is such an enmity against sin as aims at the utter extermination and expulsion of it that endeavoureth to destroy it both root and branch Hatred it 's all for mischief Annilation that 's that which Hatred aims at Anger it worketh trouble but Hatred mischief it is an implacable affection that continues to the death that will not be appeased till the thing which we hate be abolished So where there is this hatred of Sin it follows Sin close till it hath gotten the life of it As by the grace of Justification they have obtained such favor with God that ne damnat it shall not damn by the grace of Sanctification ne regnat Sin shall not reign and still they are aspiring and looking after the grace of Glorification ne fit that Sin may no longer be therefore they are longing and groaning under the reliques of corruption Rom. 7. 24. O wretched man c. Many scratch the face of Sin but they do not seek to root it up to destroy the body of death it is their constant grief that any thing of Sin is left in the heart as Enemies are not satisfied till they have the blood of each other Where there is hatred 't is not enough to stop the spreading weaken the power of Sin but labouring to destroy the being of Sin As David said of his Enemies I pursued them till they were destroyed so when we set against Sin with an aim not to give over till we have the life of it or as God said concerning the Canaanites Deut. 7. 23. I will destroy them with a mighty destruction until they be destroyed So doth a renewed heart war against Sin that he may leave neither root nor fruit within them Use. If this be to hate Sin how few can say with David I hate every false way how few are of David's temper some love Sin with all their heart that hide it as a sweet morsel under their tongue Iob 20. 12. The love of Sin that 's the life of it it dies when it begins to be hated but when you have a love to it it lives in the soul and prevails over us And as they testifie their love of Sin so they misplace their hatred what do they hate not Sin but the Word that discovers it They hate the light because their deeds are evil John 3. 20. They do not hate Sin but God's Messengers that plead against it 1 Kings 22. 8. I hate him saith Ahab concerning Micaiah for he doth not prophesie good concerning me but evil They hate the faithful Brother that reproves them he is hated because he will not hate his Brother to see Sin upon him
him but when his heart was upheld in the ways of God So Col. 3. 3. Your life is hid with Christ in God They had a life visible as other men had but your life that which you chiefly esteem and indeed count to be your life is a hidden thing Here I shall enquire 1. What is this spiritual life 2. Shew that there is a spiritual life distinct from the natural 3. The excellency of the one above the other 4. When this spiritual life is in good plight 1. What is meant by spiritual life 'T is threefold a life of justification and sanctification and glorification First The life of justification We are all dead by the merit of sin When a man is cast at law we say he is a dead man Through one mans offence all were dead Rom. 5. 5. We are sensible of it when the Law cometh in with power Rom. 7. 9. we begin to awaken out of our dead sleep Gods first work is to awaken him and open his eyes that he may see he is a Child of wrath a condemned person undone without a pardon when the Law came sin revived and I died before he thought himself a living man in as good an estate as the best but when he was enlightned to see the true meaning of the Law he found himself no better than a dead man Now when justified the sinner is translated from a sentence of death to a sentence of life passed in his favour and therefore it is called justification of life Rom. 5. 18. and Ioh. 5. 29. He that believeth shall not enter into condemnation but hath passed from death to life that is is acquitted from the sentence of death and condemnation passed on him by the Law Secondly The life of sanctification which lyes in a Conjunction of the soul with the spirit of God even as the natural life is a Conjunction of the body with the soul. Adam though his body was organized and formed was but a dead lump till God breathed the soul into him so till our union with Christ by the communion of his spirit we are dead and unable to every good work But the Holy Ghost puts us into a living condition Ephes. 2. 4 5. We were dead in trespasses and sins yet now hath he quickned us There is a new manner of being which we have upon the receiving of Grace Thirdly Life eternal or the life of Glory which is the final result and consummation of both the former For justification and sanctification are but the beginnings of our happy estate justification is the cause and foundation and sanctification is an introduction or entrance into that life that we shall ever live with God 2. Now this life is distinct from life natural for it hath a distinct principle which is the spirit of God the other a reasonable soul 1 Cor. 15. 45. The first man Adam was made a living soul the last Adam was made a quickning spirit Parents are but instruments of Gods Providence to unite body and soul together but here we live by the spirit or by Christ Gal. 2. 20. God and we are united together Then we live when joined to God as the fountain of life whence the soul is quickned by the spirit of Grace This is to live indeed 'T is called the life of God Ephes. 4. 18. not by common influence of his Providence but by special influences of his Grace Secondly It is distinct in its operations Unumquodque operatur secundum suam formam as things that move upward and downward according to their form so the new Nature carrieth men out to their own natural motion and tendency Walking as men 1 Cor. 3. 3. and walking as Christians are two distinct things The natural and humane life is nothing else but the orderly use of sense and reason but the Divine and spiritual life is the acting of Grace in order to communion with God as if another Soul dwelt in the same Body Ego non sum ego Old lusts old acquaintance old temptations knock at the same door but there is another Inhabitant Thirdly Distinct in supports Hidden Manna Meat indeed Drink indeed Ioh. 6. 55. There is an outward man and an inward man the inward man hath its life as well as the outward And as life so taste omnis vita gustu ducitur The hidden man must be fed with hidden Manna meat and drink that the world knows not of its comforts are never higher than in decays of the body 1 Cor. 4. 16. A man is as his delight and pleasure is it must have something agreeable Fourthly Distinct in ends The aim and tendency of the new Nature is to God 't is from God and therefore to him Gal. 2. 19. 'T is a life whereby a man is enabled to move and act towards God as his utmost end to glorifie him or to enjoy him A carnal man's personal contentment is his highest aim water riseth not beyond its fountain But a gracious man doth all to please God Col. 1. 11. to glorifie God 1 Cor. 10. 31. And this not only from his obligations Rom. 14. 7 8. but from his being that principle of life that is within him Ephes. 1. 12. A man that hath a new principle cannot live without God his great purpose and desire is to enjoy more of him 3. The excellency of the one above the other There is life carnal life natural and life spiritual Life carnal as much as it glittereth and maketh a noise in the world 't is but a death in comparison of the life of Grace 1 Tim. 5. 6. She that liveth in pleasure is dead whilst she liveth and let the dead bury their dead Luke 9. 60. and dead in trespasses and sins None seem to make so much of their lives as they yet dead as to any true life and sincere comfort So life natural 't is but a vapour a wind and a little puff of wind that is soon gone take it in the best Nature is but a continued sickness our food is a constant medicine to remedy the decays of Nature most men use it so alimenta sunt medicamenta But more particularly First Life natural is a common thing to Devils Reprobates Beasts Worms Trees and Plants but this is the peculiar priviledge of the Children of God 1 Iohn 4. 13. Therefore Gods Children think they have no life unless they have this life If we think we have a life because we see and hear so do the Worms and smallest Flyes if we think we are alive because we eat drink and sleep so do the Beasts and Cattel if we think we live because we reason and conferr so do the Heathens and Men that shall never see God if we think we have life because we grow well and wax strong proceeding to Old Age so do the Plants and Trees of the Field Nay we have not only this in common with them but in this kind of life other Creatures excel Man The Trees excel us for
Secondly Of all affections desires are most earnest and vehement for they are the vigorous bent of the heart to that which is good the motion and endeavour of the soul after it As to good the will chuseth it and the heart affects an union with it or desires to obtain it This affection of union simply considered is love which is an inclination of the soul to good it presseth the heart to it but as it is an absent good it is desire which exciteth to pursue it earnestly Desire doth all that is done in the world for it lifteth up the soul to action that we may possess those things that we desire I desire it and therefore I labour for it Therefore the main thing that God craveth is the desire Prov. 23. 26. My Son give me thy heart which is the soul of desires and therefore the people of God plead their sincerity Isai. 26. 8 9. The desire of our soul is to thy name and to the remembrance of thee with my soul have I desired thee in the night yea with my spirit within me will I seek thee early Get but a desire to good things to God to his Word and it will be a great help to you in spiritual things Prov. 11. 23. The desire of the righteous is only good It is well when the soul is set right this is a strong active commanding faculty Thirdly Of all desires those which carry us out to holy things should bear sway and be the greatest For affections are not rationally exercised unless they bear proportion to the objects they are conversant about Now the Word and things contained therein are the most noble objects and so most suitable for our desires if we would act rationally that appears upon these accounts First Spiritual things are more noble partly because they concern the soul whereas carnal things concern only the outward man Our liveliest affections should be exercised about the weightiest things Can we desire riches and honours and pleasures which only concern the body and shall we not desire comforts and graces which are necessary for the soul It is irrational for by this means we grow brutish and sensual If our appetite desire only food and good pastures and propagation of our kind these desires soon exceed and grow tempestuous and hurtful to the soul Rom. 13. 14. Make not provision for the flesh to fulfil the lusts thereof There is a lawful care for the Body but this desire should not be chief because the Body is not the chief part of a man Matth. 6. 33. Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and the righteousness thereof and all these things shall be added unto you The ennobling of the soul with Grace the setling of our Conscience the assuring of our everlasting estate these things deserve our chiefest care Partly because these things are only useful to us in our passage and so for a time they are not useful to us in our home and so for ever Deut. 23. 24. When thou comest into thy neighbours vineyard thou mayest eat grapes thy fill at thine own pleasure but thou shalt not put any in thy vessel We have these things for our use when here but we carry nothing with us when we go hence They who did occasionally pass through their Neighbours Vineyard might take for their necessity but they must carry none home and therefore as to these things all our acts must be non-acts 1 Cor. 7. 30 31. Rejoice as if we rejoiced not desire as if we desired not Affections here need a great deal of guiding and a great deal of curbing lest we sin in these less-noble things but in spiritual heavenly things we can never do enough Secondly Common and ordinary affection will not become God or any thing that cometh from God or concerneth our enjoyment of him or our Communion with him Surely we are to love the Lord our God with all our hearts and with all our might and with all our souls Deut. 6. 5. And as we are to love God so in proportion his Word which is the means to enjoy him therefore here we should stretch our desire to the utmost Thirdly An earnest bent will only do us good and make us hold out in the pursuit of heavenly wisdom It doth us good for the present as it fits us to improve the Word as an appetite to our food To eat with a stomach maketh way for digestion 1 Pet. 2. 2. As new-born babes desire the sincere milk of the word that ye may grow thereby And it is zeal will only bear us out Besides the difficulties and oppositions from without our hearts are full of contrary qualities and desires The flesh lusteth against the spirit so that nothing but a strong affection is for our turn The greatest vehemency is but enough to bear us up in the prosecution of what is good a weak desire will be soon chilled Herod had some good desire so have many but not strong desires He that affects Grace should affect nothing so much as Grace A carnal man may be affected with what is good but there is something that he affects more vanities profits pleasures Well then spiritual desires should be drawn out to the utmost because the object is more noble These desires cannot degenerate nor this affection be corrupted and a common and ordinary affection doth not become these things Nothing else will serve the turn Fourthly Whereever these desires bear sway it will be sensibly discovered by the effects both to our selves and others A man may have a little joy or a little grief or a little anger and no body see it but none of these affections can be in any strength and vigour but we shall feel it and others will observe it for strong affections cannot be hid Can a man carry fire in his bosome and hide it So there will be some expression of what thy heart affects Can a man be under terrours and not shew it in his face A concealed affection is no affection Men may hide their hatred but cannot hide their love Prov. 27. 5. Open rebuke is better than secret love These things tye body and soul together move the spirits So desire will shew it self yea spiritual desire What desire doth in other things it will do in this If there be longing there will be fainting gaping breathing for strong desires are hasty and impatient of satisfaction Ahab's eager desire of Naboth's Vineyard cast him upon his Bed The Spouse was sick of love Cant. 5. 8. I charge ye O ye Daughters of Ierusalem if ye find my beloved that ye tell him that I am sick of love What! desire and no body see it What! desire and you never feel such a strong urging affection Surely there will be secret deep and frequent sighs there will be striving with God in prayer and constant attendance upon God Such an active affection cannot be hid Most men desire so little it cannot be known whether it
resigned our selves to Christ and the hands of Consecration have passed upon us When Ananias had dedicated that which was in his power and kept back part for private use God struck him dead in the place Acts 3. 5. And if we alienate our selves who were Christs before the Consecration of how much sorer vengeance shall we be guilty Gods Complaint was just Ezek. 16. 20. Thou hast taken thy sons and thy daughters whom thou hast born unto me and these hast thou sacrificed unto them to be devoured And if Satan hath a full interest in you by doing his lusts as he had in them by that Rite of Worship is not the wrong done to God the same 2. It is a sure note of a carnal heart For it is not only incongruous that a renewed man should let sin reign but impossible De jure it ought not de facto it shall not be The exhortation and promise Rom. 6. 12. with 14. verse 12. Let not sin reign in your mortal bodies There is the exhortation while you have these mortal bodies sin will dwell in you but let it not reign over you God suffereth it to dwell in us for our exercise not our ruine Then the promise Verse 14. Sin shall not have dominion over you for ye are not under the Law but under Grace Let not shall not It is true sin remaineth in the godly but it reigneth not there 'T is dejectum quodammodo non ejectum tamen Cast down in regard of regency not cast out in regard of inherency Like the Beasts in Daniel Dan. 7. 12. They had their dominion taken away though their lives prolonged for a season Some degree of life but their reign broken The Israelites could not wholly expel the Canaanites yet they kept them under There will be pride earthliness unbelief and sensuality dwelling moving working in them but it hath not its wonted power over them Christ will not reckon men slaves to sin by their having sin in them nor yet by their daily failings and infirmities or by their falling now and then into foul faults by the violence of a temptation unless they make a constant trade of sin and be under the dominion of it without controul and set up no course of mortification against it 3. The reign of sin is so mischievous Sin when it once gets the Throne groweth outragious and involveth us in many inconveniences e're we can get out again Therefore they that know the service of sin as we all do by sad experience should use all caution that it never bring them into bondage again The work and wages of sin are very different from Gods work and wages The Apostle compareth them when he disswadeth them from the reign of sin Rom. 6. 21 22. For when ye were the servants of sin ye were free from righteousness What fruit had you then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed for the end of those thing is death But now being made free from sin and become servants to God ye have your fruit to holiness and the end everlasting life You have had full experience of the fruits of sin of Satans work what fruit then before you had tasted better things before you had a contrary principle set up in your hearts you are ashamed now to think of that course now you know better things But what fruit then Satans work is drudgery and his reward death The Devil hath one bad property which no other master how cruel soever hath To plague and torment them most which have done him most continual and faithful service Those that have sinned most have most horror and every degree of service hath a proportionable degree of shame and punishment He is an unreasonable Tyrant in exacting service without rest and intermission The most cruel Oppressors Turks and Infidels give some rest to their Captives but sin is unsatisfiable Men spend all their means and all their time and all their strength in the pursuit of it yet all is little enough And what is the reward of all but death and destruction Now judge you to whom should we yield obedience and who hath most right to be Sovereign He who made us and redeemed us and preserveth us every day none but he can claim title to us he to whom we are Debtors by so many Vows so many Obligations Or else Satan our worst enemy who is posting us on to our own destruction 4. It is so uncomely and misbecoming the new estate wherein we have so many helps and encouragements to resist sin First For helps you have an opposite principle to give check to it the seed of God or new nature Since Christ hath put Grace into your hearts to resist sin 't is your Duty not to suffer it to be idle and unfruitful Rom. 6. 11 12. Reckon your selves to be dead indeed unto sin but alive unto God through Iesus Christ our Lord. Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal bodies that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof You want no ability to encourage you have an observing witness to give check to it the Spirit of God who will help you in this work Rom. 8. 13. He will be your Second neither we without the Spirit nor the Spirit without us There is a life and power goeth along with every Gospel-Truth Laziness pretendeth want of power but what is too hard for this Spirit Then Secondly For encouragement In every war are two notable encouragements goodness of the Quarrel and hopes of Victory as David 1 Sam. 17. 36. We have these in our Conflict and Combat with sin First Our Quarrel and our Cause is good 't is the Quarrel of the Lord of Hosts which you fight We stand with Christ our Redeemer who came 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that he might destroy the works of the Devil He hath begun the battle we do but labour to keep under that enemy which Christ hath begun to slay and destroy Sin is not only an enemy to us but to him 'T is against him and hindreth his Glory in the World and the subjection of his Creatures and Servants Were it not for sin what a glorious Potentate would Christ be even in the judgment of the world Secondly Hope of the Victory Our strife will end and it will end well Those that are really earnestly striving against sin are sure to conquer Rom. 6. 14. Let not sin reign c. And it shall not If there be but a likelihood of Victory we are encouraged to fight here a Christian may triumph before the Victory Non aequè glorietur accinctus ac discinctus 1 Kings 20. 11. Let not him that girdeth on his harness boast himself as he that putteth it off There will come a good and happy issue in the end even a Conquest of sin For the present we overcome it in part it shall not finally and totally overcome us in this World and shortly all strife will be over Rom. 16. 20. The God of
This is not the fruit of slavish Fear but holy Love 't is not afraid of the Word but delighteth in it as it discovereth the Mind of God to us as in the next Verse 162. This is called by a proper name Reverence or Godly Fear when we consider whose Word it is Gods who is our God and hath right to command what he pleaseth to whose Will and Word we have already yielded Obedience and devoted our selves to walk worthy of him in all well-pleasing who can find us out in all our failings as knowing our very thoughts afar off Psalm 139. 2. and having all our wayes before him and being one who will not forgive our wilful Transgressions Ioshua 24. 19. He is an holy and jealous God he will not forgive your transgressions and your sins that would Impenitently continue in them and so we receive the Word with that trembling of Heart which God so much respects III. The Object thy Word that is the whole Word of God the Precept with its double Sanction the Threatning and the Promise the Precept is the Rule of our Duty the Sanction of Gods proceeding we are to stand in Awe not only of the Threatning but the Precept it self for Love to God hath a great influence in producing this Awe of the Word 'T is in Angels and Heavenly Creatures whose happiness is absolutely secured to them Iude 4. The great ground of it is Gods Authority And that is seen in the Precept as much as in the Sanction Gods Will is the reason of our Duty and his Will declared in his Word is the Rule of it and the Saints obey intuita voluntatis a bare sight of his though no inconvenience should follow of it 1 Thes. 4. 3. For this is the will of God 1 Thes. 5. 18. For this is the will of God concerning you in Iesus Christ. 1 Pet. 2. 15. For so is the will of God c. But yet I would not exclude the Sanction no not the sad part of it neither the Threatning nor the Promise because I dare not contradict any of the Holy-Ghosts methods nor exclude his Argument from having an influence upon our Obedience as he telleth us of Moses who had an eye to the recompence of reward Heb. 11. 26. So of Iob who was tender of doing any thing contrary to the Will of God because Destruction from God was a Terrour to him Iob. 31. 23. To be afraid of Gods Judgments in an holy manner is not Sin but a Grace a great point of our duty yet a matter of Faith to apprehend that destruction which God in his Word threatneth to sinners Unbelief of the Threatning had a great predominancy in the first sin Ye shall not surely die Gen. 3. 4. and still 't is a main Ingredient men Imbolden themselves to Rebellion because they look upon Gods wrath as a vain Scar-crow and that he doth only frighten us with a deceitful terrour and a flash of false fire but yet reflection upon the threatning must not be alone that breedeth Legalisme nor yet upon the Promises alone but a deep Awe and Reverence of Gods Authority must be the main thing that swayeth the Conscience A Christian should have no more to move or stop him than to know what God will have him do or not do That terrour that doth arise from a meer slavish Fear of God as a Judge and Avenger is not right but such an Awe as doth at once arise from looking upon God at once as a Wise Lawgiver a gracious Father and righteous Judge A Son a Child if he take liberty to break the Bonds of Duty shall smart for it though a Believer obeyeth and keepeth off from sin upon higher and nobler Terms then Wrath yet he maketh a good improvement of these Terrours also for godly Fear is influenced by Gods being a consuming fire Heb. 12. 29 30. Let us have grace whereby we may may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear for our God is a consuming fire Secondly We come to the Reasons why we should stand in Awe of the Word of God 1. From the Author of it 't is Gods Word not the Word of a weak man but of the Great and Mighty God his Authority is Supream his Power Infinite his Knowledge Exact his Truth Unquestionable his Holiness Immaculate his Justice Impartial the same Reasons which move us to Fear God do move us also to Reverence his Word and add this above all the rest that therein his Truth is Impawned to us and by it he obligeth himself to make good both his Threatnings and his Promises Three things I shall take notice of which sheweth Gods stamp and impress upon the Word 1. It s Authority in searching the heart Heb. 4. 12 13. The word of God is quick and powerful and sharper than any two-edged sword piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit joints and marrow and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart that is as a sharp sword doth pierce asunder between Joints and Marrow so doth the Word divide Soul and Spirit and is a discerner that is the Convictions of the Mind and the disposition and inclination of the Soul or sensual Appetite The Soul cleaveth to the sin when the Mind or Spirit disliketh it or plotteth pretences to hide it from himself or others even in those sins which lieth as hidden in the Mind as the marrow in the Bones secret Purposes fall under its judging Power as well as Practices accomplished And what Use must we make of this but that we stand in Awe of the Word avoiding what it forbiddeth and following what it commandeth Now to evidence this Property of the Word he urgeth the Omniscience of God whose Word it is Verse 13. Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight for all things are naked and open to him with whom we have to do As the Sinners secret thoughts are under the sight of the All-seeing God so they are under the piercing Power of his Word for God joyneth with his Word and giveth it that discovering and piercing Vertue So the Apostle of the Word preached or explained it 1 Cor. 14. 24 25. He is convinced of all and judged of all and thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest and so falling down on his face he will worship God and report that God is in you of a truth The Word is the Rule God is the Judge and the Word being assisted by God God is there where the Word is and so doth ransack the Conscience and discover men to themselves in order to Judgment 2. It hath a mighty Power and Force because of the Spirit that goeth along with it Rom. 1. 16. 'T is the power of God to salvation 1 Cor. 1. 22. The Gospel is the power of God and the wisdom of God It 's powerful to Convince even there where it Converts not as Felix Trembled Acts 24. 'T is
answerable to your hope 1 Thes. 2. 12. On the other side Hope study Promises Rom. 15. 4. The God of hope fill you with joy in believing he is not only the Object but the Author of it SERMON CLXXXII PSALM CXIX VER 167. My soul hath kept thy Testimonies and I love them exceedingly THE Man of God goeth on in his plea in the former verse he had spoken of the influence of his hope upon obedience Now of the influence of his Love and so more expresly and directly maketh out this Qualification or Title to the Promise mentioned verse 165. Before we go on let me Answer a Question or two First How can a gracious Heart speak so much of it self and insist so much upon the plea of Obedience Is not this contrary to our Saviours Doctrine who in the Parable of the Pharisee and Publican that went up to pray Luk. 18. Teach us to make use of the plea of Mercy not of Works 1. I Answer As to that part of the scruple which concerneth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that cannot be imagined to be faulty in David who was a Prophet and therefore to instruct the World propoundeth his own instance and setteth forth himself as a pattern of obtaining comfort in the way of Godliness 2. As to the plea of works they may be produced by way of Evidence not by way of Merit as they prove our interest in the Promises not as the ground of self-confidence The Pharisee he came not to beg an Alms but to receive a debt and therefore went away without any mark and testimony of the Divine favour and approbation But Holy Men plead this to God as expecting Mercy and Favour at his hands not in regard of any merit in themselves or of reward deservedly for the same done to them for they acknowledge all that they do or can do to be but duty and due debt But in regard of his Gracious Promise freely made unto them in an humble and modest manner they dare appeal to God himself for the sincerity and integrity of their hearts for their serious care and sedulous endeavours to please him and approve themselves to him Secondly But why is this plea reiterated for three verses together Answer Too much care cannot be used in making out an interest in so sweet a Promise and teacheth us this Iesson that we had need examine again and again before we can put in our claim Jesus Christ puts Peter to the question thrice Iohn 21. 15 16 17. Peter lovest thou me So here 't was Davids plea thrice repeated for the more assurance I have done thy Commandments my soul hath kept thy Testimonies and again I have kept thy Commandments and thy Precepts after a believer hath found marks of saving grace in himself it is Wisdom for him to examine them over and over again that he may be sure they are in him in Deed and in Truth the heart is deceitful our self-love is great our infirmities many and our graces so weak that we should not easily trust the search Truly such an holy Jealousie doth well become the best of Gods Children and doth only weaken the security of the Flesh not their rejoycing in the Lord. In the Words you have the Testimony of Davids Conscience concerning the sincerity of his Heart evidenced by two Notes I. The Sincerity of his Obedience my soul hath kept my Testimonies II. His exceeding love to the Word I Love them exceedingly or if you will by the manner of his Obedience and the principle of it I. The Spirituality of his Obedience my soul hath kept thy Testimonies mark the notion by which the act of Duty is expressed is varied in the former verse it 's I have done thy Commandments here it is I have kept thy Testimonies done more exexpressely noteth his sedulity and deligence kept his Constancy and diligence perseverance notwithstanding Temptations to the contrary And how kept them Saith he my soul hath kept them not with outward observance only but with inward and hearty respect My Soul that is my self a part for the whole and the better part I with my soul and so it sheweth his sincerity 't is an usual expression among the Hebrews when they would express their vehement affection to any thing to say they do it with their souls as Psal. 103. 1. Bless the Lord O my Soul and Luke 1. 45. My soul doth magnifie the Lord. As on the contrary vehemency of hatred Isa. 1. 14. Your New Moons and appointed Feasts my soul hateth that is I hate them with my heart The note is Doctrine God must be served with our Souls as well as our Bodies David saith My soul hath kept thy Testimonies 1. Because he hath a right to both as he made both and therefore hath required that both should serve him he that organized the body and framed it out of the dust of the ground did also breath into us the breath of Life and framed the spirit of man within him therefore since God may challenge all 't is fit he should have the best my son give me thy heart Prov. 23. 26. Look upon it whose Image and superscription doth it bear Give unto Caesar the things that are Caesars and to God the things that are Gods he hath redeemed both 1 Cor. 6. 20. Ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God both in your body and spirits which are Gods Shall we rob God of his purchase so dearly bought We would not rob a man of his Goods and will you rob God He challengeth a peculiar right in Souls all Souls are mine and therefore they should be used and exercised for his glory If we use them for our selves only and not according to his direction we do as Reuben did that went up into his Fathers bed To withhold the Heart from God is Robbery nay Sacriledge which is the worst kind of Robbery For Gods right in Redemption is confirmed and owned by our Personal dedication in Baptism Once more God hath right to the Service of both body and soul because he offereth to Glorifie both and Reward both in the Heavenly Inheritance the Body and the Soul are Sisters and Co-heirs as Tertullian speaketh If we expect wages for both we must do work with both if God should make such a division at Death as men do all their Life to him can they be happy if any part of them be excluded Heaven If the Body and lifeless trunck were taken into Heaven and the Soul left in Torments what were you the better But that cannot be God will have all or no part therefore your whole Spirit and Soul and Body must be kept blameless unto the coming of the Lord Iesus Christ 1 Thess. 5. 23. Otherwise your souls cannot be joyned to God in Heaven if they be divided from him on Earth 2. Because this is service suitable to his nature when we serve him and obey him with our souls God is an All-seeing Spirit and
in rugged ways though we oftentimes stumble yet if our soul be with him we may have comfort Use. I. This is for the Conviction of divers Persons that they do no more serve God in their Souls do not keep his Testimonies 1. There are some that neither serve God with body or soul as all loose Persons who do not so much as make a shew of his service they are all for their brutish Pleasures their souls to hunt them out and their bodies to pursue and follow them Their Souls is a cage of unclean Birds and a stye of all filthiness and their Bodies only a strainer for Meats and Drinks to pass thorough or a Channel for Lust to run in so that they have nothing at all to spare for God The Soul is an ill guide suggesting all manner of evil and the body a ready instrument to accomplish it These are those that yield up their Members to Uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity Rom. 6. 19. Oh! time will come when God will tear them in pieces and rend the guilty Soul from the imbraces of the unwilling body A sad time 't will be for these the Soul will curse the Body as an ill Instrument the Body the Soul as a corrupt Guide and curse the day of their first union when they cannot expect but to meet again in flames 2. Some that give their Bodies to God but withhold their Souls from him How may this be done Answ. 1. Generally When Men content themselves with a naked Profession of Christianity and some external Conformity thereunto 'T is a stupid Religion that consists in outward Actions Iudas was externally a Disciple but Satan entred into his heart Luk. 22. 3. Ananias joyned himself to the People of God but Satan filled his heart Acts 5. 3. Simon Magus was Baptized but his heart was not right with God Acts 8. 22. Many Men may not only make Profession but perform many good Actions Be as to external conformity blameless yet till their hearts are subdued to God they should not be satisfied with their Condition Though you pray with the Pharisee Luk. 18. Pay thy Vowes with the Harlot Prov. 7. Offer Sacrifice with Cain Fast with Iezabel sell thine Inheritance to give to the Poor with Ananias and Saphira 't is all in vain without the heart Many Hypocrites are all Ear to Hear all Tongue to Talk all Face to Appear but not an Heart to Obey Something must be done for Religion for Fashion sake and shame of the World yea though thou dost not dissemble do many things yet if your hearts be not renewed and changed all is nothing you do not keep the Testimonies of the Lord with your Souls 2. And more Particularly When Men make conscience of Ceremonies and outsides rather then sincere Obedience As the Pharisees Matth. 23. 25 26. They make clean the outside of the cup and platter but within are full of extortion and excess Pretend great purity in eating their Meat but care not with how great Iniquity they purchase it Papists think they have done enough if they mutter over a few idle Words without Spirit and Life the most part of their service 't is but that of the body without the soul they Worship in a strange Language not knowing what they do or say and nearer home draw nigh with their Lips when their Hearts is far from him Matth. 5. 8. These leave their Hearts at home the Devil findeth them other work that suffer their Hearts to straggle and to be like the Fools Eyes in the corners of the Earth when with their Bodies they are ingaged in serious and solemn Duties of Gods Worship Use. II. Is to press you to serve God with your hearts and souls as well as your bodies 1. This is the Character of true Worshippers Rom. 1. 9. My God whom I serve in the spirit And 2 Tim. 1. 3. God whom I serve with a pure conscience This was peculiar to Paul alone 't is the description of the spiritual Circumcision Phil. 3. 3. For we are the circumcision which worship God in the spirit and rejoyce in Christ Iesus and have no confidence in the flesh These are such as are true Worshippers 2. God will accept of no other for he looketh for the heart and knoweth whether we give it him yea or no Men care not for fawning and the obsequiousness of empty Courtships but look for reality if they could discern it 2 Kings 10. 15. Is thy heart right as my heart is with thy heart 't was Iehu's question to Ionadab the Son of Rechab Dost thou as really affect me as I do thee And Men do not look to the Matter of the Gift but the Mind of the Giver and will God think you who can infallibly Judge and will one day bring the hidden thoughts of the heart to Light 1 Cor. 4. 5. will he be put off with shows and empty formalities Well then see that your Souls be in it otherwise he will not accept of Rivers of Oyl and thousands of Rams All your Pomp and Cost upon outside services is lost But 't is not every soul that will keep Gods Testimonies when the People said all that the Lord hath spoken we will do it Deut. 5. 29. Oh that they had such an heart It must be such an heart for man is naturally averse from God sin sets up its Throne in the Heart and thence diffuseth its Venom into his Actions Gen. 6. 5. It must be 1. A Broken Heart 2. A Renewed Heart 3. An Heart purified by Faith 4. And Acted by Love 1. A Broken Heart it must be Psal. 51. 11. for before that all that we do is forced and superficial We are never serious till acquainted with brokenness of heart but serve God in a slight careless fashion That bruising is to cast into a new Mould 't is a preparative to the New Heart Wheat is not Bread till it be Grinded and a crack'd Vessel cannot be renewed till it be melted in the Furnace Nor we formed anew till we be first melted humbled and broken for sin 2. The Heart must be Renewed by Grace for 't is a Renewed Soul only that keepeth the Commandments Ezek. 36. 26. A new heart also will I give unto you and a new spirit will I put into you and then I will cause you to walk in my statutes and ye shall keep my Iudgments to do them The Hearts of the Sons of men are fully set in them to do evil till God change them and renew a right Spirit within them Prov. 10. 20. The heart of the wicked is nothing worth A vain sottish sensual careless heart will never do God any service there must be Life before there can be Action A supernatural Principle before there can be supernatural operation for all things act according to their form All that we do else is but like Adulterating Coin Guilding over Copper or Brass 3. An Heart purified by Faith Acts 15. 9. There are
the way which God propoundeth being prepossessed with carnal fancies 'T is counted a foolish thing to wait upon God in the midst of straits conflicts and temptations 1 Cor. 2. 14. The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned More prejudices lye against the means than the end therefore out of despair they sit down with a carnal choice as persons disappointed in a match take the next offer since they cannot have Gods happiness they resolve to be their own carvers and to make themselves as happy as they can in the enjoyment of present things III. Our mistakes about it will cost us dear God is very jealous of what we make our happiness and therefore blasteth the carnal choice Those that will try experiments smart for it in the issue Solomon came home by weeping-cross Eccles. 1. 14. I have seen all the works that are done under the sun and behold all is vanity and vexation of Spirit He hath proved it to our hands He had a large heart and a large Estate and gave himself to pleasures to extract happiness from the Creatures to hunt after worldly satisfactions in a more artificial way than brutish Sots that merely act according to lust and appetite Eccl. 2. 1. I said in mine heart Go to now I will prove thee with mirth therefore enjoy pleasure and behold this also is vanity He gave himself to pleasures not meerly upon sensual but curious and artificial aims yet found his heart secretly withdrawn from God Whoever maketh Tryal will either run into utter mischief or must come home again by a sound remorse and so they learn it and dearly to their cost Use Let us study this Point well 1. That we may not take up with a false happiness or set up our rest in temporal enjoyments as height of honour abundance of riches favour of great men c. Things useful in their Sphere and beneficial to sweeten and comfort the life of man who hath placed his happiness in God Pleasures being enjoyed they do not satisfy being loved they defile being lost they increase our trouble and sorrow 1. They cannot satisfie because of their imperfection and uncertainty They do not answer the whole desire of man carry no proportion with the Conscience That which maketh a man happy must bear a thorow proportion with all the wants desires and capacities of the Soul so as conscience and heart and all may say it is enough But alas these things cannot give us solid peace and contentment Isa. 55. 2. Wherefore do ye spend your money for that which is not bread and your labour for that which satisfieth not Till an hungry conscience be provided for we cannot be happy But besides their low use consider the uncertainty of injoyment Nothing can give us solid peace but what doth make us eternally happy These flowers wither in our hands while we smell at them Nothing but the favour of God is from everlasting to everlasting We have not a sure possession of these things in the world They are possessed with fear 1 Cor. 7. 30 31. 'T is the Apostles Counsel that they that buy should have such remiss affections to the world as though they possessed not and they that use this world as not abusing it for the fashion of this world passeth away A man must look for changes and lay forth for several conditions in the World Psal. 39. 11. When thou with rebukes dost correct man for iniquity thou makest his beauty to consume away like a moth surely every man is vanity Selah Like glass brittle when most glistering 2. Being inordinately loved they defile There is not only gall but poison in them They cannot make us better but may easily make us worse as they defile and draw the heart from God and enslave us to our own Lusts. 1 Tim. 6. 10. But they that will be rich fall into temptation and a snare and into many foolish and hurtful lusts which drown men in destruction and perdition For the love of money is the root of all evil which while some have coveted after they have erred from the faith and pierced themselves thorow with many sorrows 3. Being lost they encrease our Trouble and Sorrow A man that hath not learned to be abased as well as to abound his abundance maketh his case the more miserable It is hard to go back a degree or two They are apt to bring much trouble upon the heart of him that is conversant about them All is vanity and vexation of Spirit The more we make them our happiness when lost they increase our Trouble 2. That we may not be prejudiced against the true happiness Men think it a happiness to live without the yoke of Religion to speak and think and do what they please without restraint but to be always in bonds and held under the awe of the word that they count unreasonable and grievous Psal. 2. 3. Let us break their bands asunder and cast away their cords from us In studying of this Point 1. Lean not to thine own understanding Pro. 23. 4. Labour not to be rich cease from thy own wisdom but seek direction from God by his word and Spirit God can only determine who is the Blessed man in whose hand alone it is to make us Blessed 2. Take the light of faith sense and carnal reason will deceive you Blessedness is a riddle which can only be found out by faith Which is the evidence of things not seen Heb. 11. 1. That a poor Godly man who is counted the filth and off-scouring of all things should be the only happy Man and that the great Men of this world who have all things at will should be poor blind miserable and naked is a paradox will never enter into the heart of a Natural man that hath only the light of sense and carnal reason to judg of things for to sight and reason it is nothing so 3. Wait for the light and power of the Spirit to incline and draw thy heart to God Many times we are doctrinally right in point of Blessedness but not practically we content our selves with the meer notion but are not brought under the power of these Truths that is the work of the Spirit It is easy to prove that it is the Beasts happiness to enjoy pleasure without remorse easy to prove the uncertainty of riches and what unstable foundations they are for the Soul to rest on but to draw off the heart from these things to God is the work of the Holy Ghost Psal. 49. 13. This their way is their folly yet their posterity approve their sayings Many a man who stands over the grave of his Ancestors will say Ah how foolish were they to waste their time and strength in pleasure and in hunting after worldly greatness and esteem and favour with men what doth it profit them now And yet
to be discharged seriously A man is very careful that hath taken a trust upon him to preserve it No men that have given up their names to Christ but they have taken up this trust upon them to keep his precepts therefore we should do it with all diligence and heedfulness of soul. 6. We have no other plea to evidence our sincerity we are guilty of many defects and cannot do as we would where lyes our evidence then when we set our selves to obey and aim at the highest exactness to serve him with our best affections and strength A child of God he doth not do all that God hath required but he doth his best and then that 's a sign the heart is upright For what is this diligence but our utmost study and endeavour after perfection to avoid all known evils and to practise all known duties and that with as much care as we can Now this is an argument of our sincerity and then our slips are but failings which God will spare pity pardon Mal. 3. 17. I will spare them as a man spareth his own son that serveth him c. Where a man is careless and failings are allowed then they are iniquities A father out of indulgence may pass by a failing when his son waits upon him suppose when he spills the wine and breaks the glass but surely will not allow him to throw it down carelesly or willfully We have no other plea to evidence our sincerity but this Use. It presseth us whatever we do for the great God to do it with all our might Eccles. 9. 10. There is no weighty thing can be done without diligence much more the keeping the Commandment Satan is diligent in tempting and we our selves are weak and infirm we cannot do the least thing as we should And the danger of miscarrying is so great that surely it will require all our care Wherein should we shew this diligence and exactness when we keep all the parts of the Law and that at all times and places and that with the whole man 1. When we strive to keep the Law in all the points of it this was Paul's Exercise Acts 24. 16. To keep a good Conscience void of offence both towards God and man Mark here was his great business this is to be diligent when a man labours to keep a good Conscience always And saith he herein or upon this do I exercise my self that is upon this encouragement upon hope of a blessed Resurrection for that 's spoken of there There are wages and recompences enough in Heaven therefore we should not grudg at a little work that we may not be drawn willingly from the least part of our duty 2. When we do it at all times and places and in all company then it 's a sign we mind the work then are we diligent Psal. 106. 3. Blessed is he that doth righteousness at all times Not only now and then but 't is his constant course We do not judg mens complexions by the colour they have when they sit before the fire We cannot judg of men by a fit and pang when they are under the awe of an Ordinance or in good company but when at all times he labours to keep up a warmth of heart towards God 3. When he labours to do this with his whole man not only in pretence and with his body or outward man but with inward affections Rom. 1. 9. My God whom I serve in the spirit And the true people of God are described Phil. 3. 3. To worship God in the spirit When they labour to bring their hearts under the power of Gods precepts and do not only mind conformity of the outward man this is to keep the precepts of God diligently All this is to be understood not in exact perfection but it is to be understood of our striving labouring watching of our praying and of our exercising our selves hereunto that we may with our whole man come under the full obedience of the Law of God and may manifest it upon all occasions at all times in all companies and places and this is an evidence of our sincerity SERMON VI. PSAL. CXIX 5. O that my ways were directed to keep thy Statutes IN the former Verse he had spoken of God's Authority now he beggeth grace to obey Thou hast commanded and Oh that my ways were directed to keep thy statutes 1. Note That it is the use and duty of the people of God to turn precepts into prayers That this is the practice of God's children appeareth Ier. 31. 18. Turn thou me and I shall be turned for thou art the Lord my God God had said Turn you and you shall live and they ask it of God Turn us as he required it of them 'T was Austin's prayer Da quod jubes jube quod vis Give what thou requirest and require what thou wilt It is the duty of the Saints for 1. It suiteth with the Gospel-Covenant where precepts and promises go hand in hand where God giveth what he commandeth and worketh all our works in us and for us They are not conditions of the Covenant only but a part of it What God hath required at our hands that we may desire at his hands God is no Pharaoh to require brick where he giveth no straw Lex jubet gratia juvat The Articles of the New Covenant are not only put into the form of precepts but promises The Law giveth no strength to perform any thing but the Gospel offereth Grace 2. Because by this means the ends of God are fulfilled Why doth God require what we cannot perform by our own strength He doth it 1. To keep up his right 2. To convince us of our impotency and that upon a trial without his grace we cannot do his work 3. That the creature may express his readiness to obey 4. To bring us to lye at his feet for grace Now when we turn precepts into prayers all these ends are accomplished First To keep up his right If we have lost our power there is no reason God should lose his right A drunken servant is under the obligation and duty of a servant still he is unable to do his Masters work but he is bound to it It is unreasonable that another should suffer through my default Well then God may well command the faln creature to keep his precepts diligently Now when we deal earnestly with God about it it argueth a sense of his authority upon our hearts If we were not held under the awe of the commandment why should we be so earnest about it If men were more sensible of their obligation we should have more prayers in this kind This is the will of God and how shall I do to observe it 2. To convince us of our impotency and that upon a trial practical conviction is best We may discourse of the weakness and insufficiency of the Creature but we are not affected with it till we try A diseased man
as long as he sits still feels not the lameness of his joints but upon exercise 't is sensible Now these prayers are a profession of weakness upon a trial Rom. 7. 18. For to will is present with me but how to perform that which is good I find not That presupposeth a search Not I cannot but I find not and then we run to prayer Every prayer is an acknowledgment of our weakness and dependance Who would ask that of another which he thinketh to be in his own power 3. That the Creature may express his readiness God will have us will though we cannot do It is true he giveth both Phil. 2. 13. For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure But the one by preventing the other by assisting grace Rom. 7. 18. Though we are unable to do what we should yet it is the desire of our hearts Prayer is the expression of our desire When we heartily beg grace it is a sign the Commandment is not grievous but our lusts It much discovereth a mans heart what he counteth to be his bondage and the yoke 1 Ioh. 5. 3. For this is the love of God that we keep his commandments and his commandments are not grievous Which do we groan under the burden of the Law or the body of death That is best seen by our heartiness in prayer 4. To bring us to lye at his feet God will be owned not only as a Law-giver but as a fountain of Grace The precept cometh from God to drive us to God his Soveraignty maketh way for his grace He calleth upon us for obedience that we may call upon him for help First he giveth us a Law that he may afterwards give us an heart Gods end is to bring us upon our knees As hard Providences conduce to bring God and us together so do hard Commandments Till we be reduced to a distress we never think seriously of dealing with God Use. It teacheth us what to do when we meet with any thing that is difficult and impossible to us as to repent believe to renounce a bewitching lust or perform a spiritual duty Two ways we are apt to miscarry in such a case either by murmuring against God as if he were harsh and austere and had reaped where he hath not sown and gathered where he hath not strewed or by casting off all out of a foolish despondency Cut at heart or else wax faint These are the two evils I shall never get rid of this naughty heart Or else we fret against God Prov. 19. 3. The foolishness of man perverteth his way and his heart fretteth against the Lord. Now to prevent these evils spread the case before the Lord in this manner 1 Acknowledg the debt God will keep up the sense of his Authority his command must be the reason of our care as well as his promise the ground of our hope 2 Confess your Impotency 2 Cor. 3. 5. Not that we are sufficient of our selves to think any thing as of our selves but our sufficiency is of God This is to empty the bucket before we go to the fountain When we are full of self there is no room for grace 3 Own Gods power Mat. 19. 26. But Iesus beheld them and saith unto them With men this is impossible but with God all things are possible The difficulties that we meet with in the way to Heaven should serve only to make us despair of our own strength and abilities not of Gods with whom nothing is impossible It is a relief to consider of the Divine power from whence we fetch all our supplies necessary to life and godliness 4 Deal with God earnestly about help The Command sheweth how pleasing such requests are to God and you own God not only as a Law-giver but Author of Grac. Do not come in a lukewarm careless fashion but Oh that my heart were directed Sluggish wishes will do no good you bespeak your own denial when you ask grace as a thing of course Ier. 31. 18. I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself thus Thou hast chastised me and I was chastised as a bullock unaccustomed to the yoke turn thou me and I shall be turned for thou art the Lord my God 2. The next thing that we may note is the serious desire that is in Gods people after Holiness Mark it is not a velleity but a volition Oh that noteth the vehemency and heartiness 'T is his first desire David had hitherto spoken assertively when he cometh to speak Supplications his first and chief request to God is Oh that my ways were directed c. Mark again It is not a desire of happiness but holiness not Oh that I were blessed but Oh that my ways were directed A mind to know a will to obey and a memory to keep in mind Gods precepts It is Practical holiness O that my ways God hath his ways They walk in his ways vers 3. And we have our ways Oh that my ways were directed That is all my thoughts counsels inclinations speeches actions were directed by thy statutes Every Commandment is a Royal Edict a statute which God hath made for the governing of the World Now the Saints have this desire of Holiness 1. From the new Nature that is in them The Appetite followeth the Nature Gal. 5. 17. The flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would Desires being the vigorous bent of the soul discover the temper of it The carnal nature puts forth its self in lustings so doth the new nature The main thing we have by grace is a new heart that is new loves new desires and new delights Rom. 8. 5. For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh but they that are after the spirit the things of the spirit 2. Out of love to God which implieth subjection and conformity to him Love to God is testified by a desire of subjection for his love is a love of bounty ours a love of duty 1 Ioh. 5. 3. For this is the love of God that we keep his commandments and his commandments are not grievous It is the great desire of their souls that they may be subject to God As he that loveth would not offend the party loved so it is their desire to please God in all things And as Holiness implieth a conformity to God they study to be like him It is their hope their desire their care their hope 1 Iohn 3. 2. But we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is It is their desire and care in every Ordinance 2 Cor. 3. 18. But we all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image from glory to glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord. And it
thy people This is a special blessing God bestoweth upon his own children Again these concern the better part the inward man the spirit the soul which is the man He doth us more favour which heals a wound in the body than he that only soweth up a rent in our garment for the body is more than raiment so he that doth good to our souls is more than he that doth good to our bodies which gives outward blessings because these are above the body Again these are pledges of eternal blessings in heavenly places He hath blessed us with spiritual blessings in heavenly places But why is it said he hath blessed us with spiritual blessings in heavenly places why there they began and there they are consummated there was their first purpose and there 's the final accomplishment A man may have the world and yet never the nearer heaven but when he hath grace and learned Gods statutes and his heart is gained to obedience of Gods will this is more than gold silver and great riches Again these dispose the heart to thankfulness There 's an occasion to praise God and a heart to praise him outward mercies give us an occasion but spiritual mercies give a disposition Other things are but motives to praise God but these are preparations And then other things they are given in judgment these things cannot A man may have an estate in judgment but he cannot have Christ and grace in judgment These things are always given in mercy Use. Well then the use is to reprove us that we are no more sensible of spiritual benefits We love the body more than the soul and therefore have a quick sense of bodily mercies But now in soul-concernments we are not the like affected It is for want of observation to descry the progress of grace and Gods dealings with the inward man Col. 4. 2. Continue in prayer and watch in the same with thanksgiving And it is for want of affection we are wrought upon by carnal arguments mercies of flesh and blood and showers of rain food and gladness these things make us praise God but that which we get from God in an Ordinance we are not so sensible of 3. I observe again Those that have learned Gods righteous Judgments they are only fit to praise God Psal. 33. 1. Praise is comely for the upright It is unseemly in a wicked mans mouth that he should be praising of God it is his duty but it is not so comely but praise to the upright this is suitable Canticum novum vetus homo male concordant saith Austin the new song the psalm of praise and the old-man make but ill musick We need a new heart if we would go about this work It is an exercise becoming the godly We should be reconciled to God and have his grace and favour Under the Law they were to bring their peace-offering and lay it on the top of the burnt-offering Levit. 3. When we come to offer a thank-offering to God we should be in a state of amity and friendship with him that 's the clear moral of that ceremony Sing with grace in your hearts Col. 3. 16. Others have not such matter nor such hearts to praise God they are but tinkling cymbals but those that have grace it is acceptable and comely for them 4. I observe again I will praise thee when I shall have learned c. Those that profit by the word they are bound to praise God and acknowledg him as the Author of all that they have got The grace of a teachable heart we have it from him therefore the honour must be his He that gave the Law he it is that writes it upon the heart Alas we in our selves are but like the wild-asses colt Job 11. 12. both for rudeness of understanding and also for unruliness of affection Well then if we be tamed and subdued he must have all the glory and the praise Psal. 16. 7. Blessed be God that gave me counsel in my reins It was God which made the word effectual and counsel'd us how to chuse him for our portion We were as indocible and uncapable as others If God had left us to our own swing what fools should we be Use. It reproves us because we are so apt to intercept the Revenues of the Crown of Heaven and to convert them to our own use like Rebels against God This proud pronoun Ego I I is always interposing this Babel which I have built We are sacrificing to this proud self This I have done and if God be mentioned it is but for fashion-sake as those women in the Prophet Isaiah Only call us by thy name we will eat our own bread and wear our own apparel I allude to it God must bear the name but we sacrifice to our selves in all we get as if it were our own acquiring God I thank thee saith the Pharisee yet he trusted in himself that he was righteous Luk. 14. O learn then the commendable modesty of Gods servants of ascribing all to God Luk. 19. 16. he doth not say my industry but thy pound hath gained another And by the grace of God I am what I am And I laboured more abundantly than they all He corrects it presently Yet not I but the grace of God that was with me 1 Cor. 15. 10. So again Gal. 2. 20. I live and then presently not I but Christ liveth in me Thus should we learn to be faithful and loyal to God and deal with him as Ioab did to David when he was like to surprise Rabbah and take it 2 Sam. 12. 28. Encamp against the city and take it lest I take the city and it be called after my name Let us be very jealous that we do not get into Gods place and self interpose and peark up with what we have attained unto for the Lord must have all the glory the praise must be his The Fourth Circumstance in the Text is the manner of performing this duty of rendring praise with an upright heart I shall not discourse of uprightness in general but uprightness in praising God God must be praised with a great deal of uprightness of soul that 's the note This uprightness in praising lyeth in two things not only with the tongue but the heart not only with the heart but the life 1. Not only with the tongue but with the heart Psal. 103. 1. Praise the Lord O my soul and all that is within me bless his holy name Mark not only with my tongue with my glory as he calls it but with my soul Formal speeches are but an empty prattle which God regards not Psal. 47. 7. Sing ye praises with understanding It is fit the noblest faculty should be imployed in the noblest work this is the noblest work to praise God therefore all that is within us must be summoned Church-adversaries took up a customary form Zech. 11. 5. Blessed be the Lord for I am rich And in Nehemiah it is
happiness will never attain to true peace and sound satisfaction of conscience nor to true grace or an hearty subjection to God but by consulting with the Word No other rule and direction will serve the turn 1. It is the only rule to teach us how to obtain true peace of conscience The whole world is become obnoxious to God and held under the awe of Divine Justice This bondage is natural and the great inquiry is how his anger shall be appeased Micah 6. 6 7 Wherewith shall I come before the Lord and bow my self before the high God shall I come before him with burnt-offerings with calves of a year old Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of rams or with ten thousands of rivers of oyl shall I give my first-born for my transgression the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul Now here is no tolerable satisfaction offered no plaister for the wounds of conscience no way to compromise and take up the controversie between us and God but by the Propitiation which the Gospel holdeth forth all this is effected The Gentiles were at a loss the Iews rested in the Sacrifices Which yet could not make him that did the service perfect as pertaining to the conscience Heb. 9. 9. Therefore they fled to barbarous and sinfully cruel customs offering their first-born c. There was no course to recover men from their intanglements and perplexities of soul how to pacifie God for sin but they were still left in a floating uncertainty till God revealed himself as reconciling the world to himself in Christ. Now no Doctrine doth propound the way of reconciliation with God and redemption from those fears of his angry Justice which are so natural to us with such rational advantages and claimeth such a just title to humane belief as the Doctrine of the Gospel Oh then if the young man would cleanse his conscience and quiet and calm his own spirit he must of necessity take up with the Word as his sure direction in the case Look abroad where will you find rest for your souls in this business of attonement and reconciliation with God What strange horrible fruits and effects have mens contrivances on this account produced What have they not invented what have they not done what not suffered upon this account and yet continued in dread and bondage all their days Now what a glorious soul-appeasing light doth the Doctrine of satisfaction and attonement by the blood of Christ the Son of God cause to break in upon the hearts of men The testimony of blood in the conscience is one of the witnesses the believer hath in himself 1 Joh. 5. 8. And there are three that bear witness on earth the Spirit the Water and the Blood And vers 10. He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself 2. It is the only rule of true Holiness Never was it stated and brought to such a pitch as it is in the Scriptures nor enforced by such arguments as are found there it requireth such an holiness as standeth in conformity to God and is determined by his will Now it is but reason that he that is the supreme Being should be the rule of all the rest It is an holiness of another rate than the blind heart could find out not an external devotion nor a civil course but such as transformeth the heart and subdueth it to the will of God Rom. 2. 15. If a man would attain to the highest exactness that a rational creature is capable of not to moral vertue only but a true genuine respect to God and man he must regard and love the Law of God that is pure A man that would be holy had need of an exact rule for to be sure his practice will come short of his rule and therefore if the rule it self be short there will no due provision be made for respects to God or man But now this is a rule that reacheth not only to the way but the thoughts That converteth the soul Psal. 19. 7. The Law of the Lord is perfect converting the soul. Take the fairest draughts of that moral perfection which yet is of humane recommendation and you will find it defective and maimed in some parts either as to God or men It is inferioris Hemisphaerii as not reaching to the full subjection of the soul to God There is some dead fly in their box of ointment either for manner or end 2. The Word is considerable as an instrument which God maketh use of to cleanse the heart of man It will not be amiss a little to shew the instrumentality of the Word to this blessed end and purpose It is the glass that discovereth sin and the water that washeth it away 1 It is the glass wherein to see our corruption The first step to the cure is a knowledg of the disease it is a glass wherein to see our natural face Iam. 1. 23. For if any be a hearer of the word and not a doer he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass c. In the Word we see Gods Image and our own It is the copy of Gods Holiness and the representation of our natural faces Rom. 7. 9. What fond conceits have we of our own spiritual beauty but there we may see the leprous spots that are upon us 2 It sets us a work to see it purged it is the water to wash it out The word of command presseth the duty 't is indispensibly required What doth every command sound in our ears But wash you make you clean This is indispensibly required 1 Ioh. 3. 3. And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself even as he is pure And Heb. 12. 14. Follow peace with all men and holiness without which no man shall see the Lord. Some things God may dispense with but this is never dispensed with Many things are ornamental that are not absolutely necessary as wealth riches Wisdom with an inheritance is good so learning Many have gone to heaven that were never learned but never any without holiness 3 The word of promise incourageth it 2 Cor. 7. 1. Having therefore these promises dearly beloved let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit perfecting holiness in the fear of God And 2 Pet. 1. 4. Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises that by these you might be partakers of the divine nature having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust God might have required it upon the account of his Soveraignty we being his creatures especially this being the perfection of our natures and rather a priviledg than a burden but God would not rule us with a rod of iron but deal with rational creatures rationally by promises and threatnings On the one side he telleth us of a pit without a bottom on the other of blessed and glorious promises Things which eye hath not seen nor ear heard
heart Lord let me not wander What 's the reason 1. Because they have a larger sense of Duty 2. A more tender sense of dangers and difficulties that do attend them First They have a larger sense of duty to God At first while we are carnal we take up duty by the lump and by the visible bulk of it we look only to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the work of the Law Rom. 2. 15. and to avoid gross sins or perform outward acts of worship O if I do sin I am no Adulterer no Extortioner Luk. 18. 11. we think then 't is well But when we begin to have grace wrought in our heart then we begin to serve God in the spirit Phil. 3. 3. And my God whom I serve with my spirit Rom. 1. 9. Then we begin to look after the regulation of the inner man and subduing of the soul to God and we cannot be contented with the visible bulk of obedience and with some general conformity I but at first there is only a general purpose to serve God in the spirit but afterwards when they begin to look into the breadth of the Commandment still they are sensible of their coming short and how apt they are to wander in this and that point Still their sense of duty is increased because their light their love to God and their power is increased and because they draw near to their everlasting hopes 1. Because their light is increased By Communion with God they see more of his holiness The more a man is exercised in obedience the clearer is his light and understanding both to God and the will of God Mat. 5. 8. Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God All sight of God it is as Nazianzen speaks according to the proportion of our purity and therefore the more Communion we have with God the more sight into the nature of God and the will of God and the more they are held under the awe of God In moral Disciplines the further we wade in them the more we see of our defects Those that went to Athens first they counted themselves 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wise men afterward only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lovers of wisdom then they were only men that could talk a little afterward they found themselves nothing So a Christian in Communion with God the longer he converseth with God the more he doth see of his perfection and holiness Surely I am more brutish than any man was the expression of wise Agur Prov. 30. 2. This holy man of God saith Chrysostom speaks it not only humbly but truly as he thinks Sure they did not complement with God these holy men in the serious actings of their souls they speak as they think why because they have a high sense of Gods holiness therefore a deeper sense of their own vileness they think there are hardly any so bad as themselves Now they are convinced that the holy God will not be put off with any slight matter and they are become sensible of that precept Mat. 5. ult Be perfect as your father which is in heaven is perfect 2. Their love to God is encreased by acquaintance with him and therefore their hearts are more tender and sensible of the least deflection The more a man loves God the more he will do for God 1 Joh. 5. 3. This is the love of God that we keep his commandments That 's a clear rule the more we love God the more chary we will be of his commandments and therefore they cannot sin upon such easie terms as before nor go to Heaven upon such easie terms as they thought before 3. Their Power is encreased He that is grown to a man's estate minds other work than what he did when a child and as they have more strength they look after more work At first it was only to prevent excesses and breaking out of sin but afterward to subdue every thought to the obedience of Christ. 4. They are nearer to heaven and therefore they look after greater suitableness to their everlasting estate They think of that sinless and pure estate they shall enjoy there therefore have a greater sense of duty upon them Natural motion saith the Philosopher is slower in the beginning and swifter in the end and close so spiritual motion in the end and close ariseth to a greater vigor of Holiness that which served before will not serve their turn now Phil. 3. 14. They are pressing forward toward the mark c. they are hastening apace and strain themselves when the prize is so near Secondly As they have a larger sense of duty so they have a greater experience of the dangers and difficulties that do attend them Aristotle observes of young men that they are more given to hope than the old are they are of great and strong hopes he renders three reasons for it Because they are of eager spirits little experience and look but to a few things and therefore they are forward to get abroad in the world and to intangle themselves in the early cares of a Family until their rashness be confuted by their own miscarriage So it is true of young Christians they are all on a flame ready to run into the mouth of danger upon the confidence of their present affections and till they have smarted often this confidence is not abated But men that have been exercised and experienced are more sensible of the naughtiness and inconstancy of their own hearts Psal. 51. 6. In the hidden part thou shalt make me to know wisdom And therefore are more diffident of their own strength and desire the Lord to keep them from wandering We see then a cautelous fear is necessary to the last it is useful to us not only to begin but to work out our salvation Phil. 2. 12. Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling Not only when we are Novices and so weak and more liable to temptation but to the close of our days Prov. 28. 14. Blessed is the man that feareth always That fear which causeth diffidence and doubting and despair is a torment not a blessedness yet the fear that is opposite to carnal security and presuming on our own strength is a fruit of grace and spiritual experience this is that which stirreth up care and diligence in our heavenly calling and dependance upon God and constant addresses to him that keepeth us humble and waiting for the supplies of his grace Doct. 2. It is God alone that can keep us from wandering Reason There is in mans heart a mighty proneness thereto Jer. 14. 10. You have hearts that love to wander Man is a restless creature that loveth shifts and changes For weakness they are compared to children Hos. 11. 3. and for wandering compared to sheep Isa. 53. 6. There is no creature so apt to go astray as sheep and so unable to return This is the disposition of men by nature And mark much of the old nature remains
cannot find such easie entrance when the Word is hid in our hearts and made use of pertinently 1 Ioh. 2. 14. I write to you young men because ye are strong where lies their strength and the word of God abideth in you and ye have overcome the wicked one O it is a great advantage when we have the Word not only by us but in us ingrafted in the heart when it is present with us we are more able to resist the assaults of Satan Either a man forgets the Word or hath lost his affection to it before he can be drawn to sin The Word of God when it hath gotten into the heart it will furnish us with seasonable thoughts 6. It is a great relief in troubles and afflictions Our faintings come from ignorance or our forgetfulness Heb. 12. 5. Ye have forgotten the consolation which speaketh unto you as unto children My son despise not thou the chastening of the Lord nor faint when thou art rebuked of him If we had an herb growing in our Gardens that would ease our smart what are we the better if we know it not There is no malady but what hath its remedy in the Word To have a comfort ready is a great relief 7. It makes our conference and conversation with others more gracious Mat. 12. 34. Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks When we have a great deal of hidden treasure in the soul it will get out at the tongue for there 's a quick intercourse between the heart and the tongue The Tap runs according to the Liquor wherewith the Vessel is filled come to men of an unsavoury spirit pierce them broach them give them occasion again and again for discourse and you get nothing but frothy communication from them and vain talk But now a man that hath stored his heart with the Word he is ever and anon interposing for God Like a bottle filled with wine he must have vent As the Spouses lips are said to drop as honey-combs They are ever putting forth savoury expressions in their converse with others Col. 3. 16. Let the word of God dwell in you richly teaching and admonishing one another in Psalms and Hymns and spiritual songs It will burst out presently if the Word of God dwell in your hearts Before I go to the second Reason let me answer an Objection But is not this to take from the Spirit and to give it to the Word and that to the Word not as written in Gods Book but as it is in our hearts will not this be to ascribe all to created Grace I Answer 1. Questionless it is the office of the Spirit to bring things to our remembrance and the great help of the Spirit of God is by suggesting such passages as may be of most seasonable relief to the soul in Temptations in Prayer and in Business Ioh. 14. 16. But what is given to the Scriptures and Grace is not to the wrong of the Spirit for the Scripture is of his inditeing and Grace is of his working yea we still reserve the chief honour to the Holy Ghost for he not only worketh grace but worketh by grace he not only indites the Scripture but works by it it is he that quickneth prayer and therefore it is ill trusting to our own understanding and memory for it is the Spirit that is the great remembrancer and impresseth upon the mind savoury and seasonable thoughts 2. I grant further The Children of God are subject to much forgetfulness of the truth that is impressed upon their hearts partly through the present cloud and mist which the temptation raiseth The Psalmist had truths enough to support him Psal. 73. 17. yet he saith Until I went into the Sanctuary of God I was foolish and ignorant I was as a beast before thee There is so much dullness upon the Children of God that they cannot remember seasonable thoughts as Hagar had a fountain by her yet she did not see it till God opened her eyes Gen. 21. So under the temptation all is benighted and the light that is in the understanding is obscured And partly through the little sense they have for the present of the need of the comforts which the Word propoundeth few so wise as to lay up for a dear year and partly through sloth and negligence being taken up with other things It is possible sometimes that we may be guided by the Spirit and act right meerly by the guidance of the Holy Ghost without any interposing and concurrence of our own understandings as Ioh. 12. 10. compared with the 14 and 15. They took branches of Palm-trees and went forth to meet him and cried Hosanna blessed is the King of Israel that cometh in the name of the Lord. These things understood not his Disciples at the first but when Iesus was glorified then remembred they that these things were written of him and that they had done these things unto him Mark they were guided by the Spirit to do that they knew not for the present they had only a back-look but not a fore-sight they were ignorant of what they were doing until afterward thoughts came not in their mind but only in the review Ioh. 2. 22. When he was risen from the dead his disciples remembred that he had said this unto them They did not take up the meaning of them yet they were guided aright They did not carp against Christ as the Iews did They were guided by the Spirit in a case they were wholly ignorant 3. The Holy Ghost makes use of a sanctified memory bringing Scriptures to our remembrance as we have need It is made their act because the Holy Ghost made use of their memories They remembred that it was written The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up Joh. 2. 17. They that neglect to search and hide the Word in their hearts they have not such seasonable refreshment for God works more strongly with the strongest graces there where there is the greater receptivity there 's the greater influence those that are ignorant cannot expect such help as those that have the Word dwell richly in their hearts The second Reason is Therefore should we hide the Word in our hearts because God doth so in the work of Conversion Heb. 8. 10. I will put my laws into their mind and write them in their hearts The mind is compared to tables of stone and the heart to the Ark and so this is required of us to write them upon the table of our heart Prov. 7. 3. and here I have hidden thy word in my heart How doth this follow because God doth so in conversion therefore it is our duty I answer 1 God requires what he works to shew the Creatures duty as well as the power of his own grace God is to convert and turn yet do you turn Circumcise your heart and I will circumcise Mortifie your members c. and yet If ye through the spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body
spiritual light else they shall have no favour and relish Can sense which is the light of Beasts trace the workings or the flights of Reason Can you see a Soul or an Angel by the light of a candle there is no proportion between them So can a natural man receive the things of the Spirit he receives them not why because spiritual things must be spiritually discerned 2. There is not only blindness but obstinacy and prejudice When we come to judg by sense and reason the whole business of Christianity seems to be a foolish thing to a carnal heart To give up our selves to God and all our Interest and to wait upon the reversion of a happiness in another world which is doubtful whether there will be any such thing or no is a folly to him To deny present lusts and interests to be much in prayer and be often in communion with God is esteemed a like folly When the Apostle came to preach the Gospel to the Wits at Athens they scoffed at him they entertained his Doctrine as fire is entertained in wet wood with hissing and scorn To do all and suffer all and that upon the account of a happiness to come to a carnal heart this is but a fancy and a meer imagination 3. As blind and obstinate so we are apt to abuse truth Carnal hearts turn all to a carnal purpose As Spiders assimilate and turn all they suck into their own substance so doth a carnal heart turn all even the Counsels and Comforts of the word to a carnal purpose Or as the Sea whatever comes into it the sweet Rivers and droppings of the clouds turns all into salt water Hos. 14. 9. Who is wise and he shall understand these things prudent and he shall know them but the transgressors shall stumble therein As right excellent and as notable as the doctrines of the word are yet a carnal heart finds matter in them to stumble at he picks that which is an occasion of ruine and eternal perdition from the Scripture therefore the Apostle saith Eph. 4. 21. If ye have learned of him as the truth is in Iesus We are never right and truth never works as to regeneration but it 's only fuel for our lusts until we have learned it as it is in Jesus Carnal men undo themselves by their own apprehensions of the truths of God Luther calls some Promises bloody Promises because of the mistakes of carnal men by their perverse application Therefore that we may maintain an awe of God in our soul we need to be taught of God 4. We are apt to abuse our knowledg Saving-knowledg makes us more humble but carnal knowledg more proud Where it is in gift rather than in grace there men are puft up The more we know God or our selves by a divine light the more humble we shall be Jer. 31. 18 19. When I was instructed I smote upon my thigh I was ashamed even confounded because I did bear the reproach of my youth The more light we have from God the more we look into a vile heart When Adam's eyes were opened he runs into the bushes he was ashamed So when God opens the eyes and teacheth a Christian this makes him more humble 5. There needs Gods teaching because we are so apt to forsake when we have known the things of God Psal. 119. 21. The proud do err from thy commandments What 's the reason David was so stedfast in the truth he did not take it up from the teachings of man but from the teachings of God When a man leads us into any truth another man may lead us out again But now when God hath taught us and imprest a truth upon the heart then it is durable What 's the reason believers are not as fickle as others and not led away by the impure Gnosticks and like those Libertines now among us 1 Joh. 2. 20. Ye have an unction from the holy One and ye know all things They had an unction which came down from Jesus Christ upon their hearts and then a man is not led away by every fancy but begins to grow stable in spirit 6. We cannot tell how to master our Corruptions nor restore reason to its Dominion again 'T is not enough to bring light into the soul but we must have power and efficacy or true conversion will not follow Man's reason was to govern his actions Now all literal instruction is weak like a March-Sun which draweth up the vapours but cannot scatter them it can discover sins but cannot quell them Rom. 7. 19. When the commandment came sin revived and I died He could not tell how to bridle his lusts he found them more outrageous The good that I would do I do not and the evil which I would not that I do Thirdly The Benefit and Utility of Gods teaching When God teacheth truth cometh upon us with more conviction and demonstration 1 Cor. 2. 6. and so hath a greater awe and soveraignty Those that have made any trial can judg between being taught of God and men Those that are taught of men the charms of Rhetorick may sometimes stir up some loose affection but it doth soon vanish and wear away again but the work of God makes deep impression upon the soul and truths are then more affective Man's knowledg is sapless dry and unsavoury 2 Pet. 1. 8. For if these things be in you and abound they make you that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledg of our Lord Iesus Christ. There may be an empty belief and a naked and unactive apprehension of Christ which stirs up no affection but the light which comes from God enters upon the heart Prov. 2. 10. it affects the whole soul. It doth not only stay in the fancy float in the brain but affect the heart And then it is renewing Man's light may make us more learned but God's light more holy We are changed by beholding the glory of God into the same Image 2 Cor. 3. 18. SERMON XIV PSAL. CXIX 13. With my lips have I declared all the judgments of thy mouth FOR the coherence of these words you may refer them either to the 11th or 12th Verse If to the 11th Verse there he speaks of hiding the word in his heart and now it breaks out in his tongue First it must be in the heart and next in the tongue First in the heart It is but hypocrisie to be speaking and talking of good things when we have not been refreshed and warmed by them our selves Christianity is not a Religion to talk of but to live by There are many rotten-hearted hypocrites that are all talkers like the Moon dark in themselves whatever light they give out to others or like Negroes that dig in rich Mines and bring up gold for others when themselves are poor The power of grace in the heart is a good foundation for grace in the lips This is the method and order wherein David expresseth it I
must be used for God he made them bought them and if we belong to him we gave them up with other things to him We did not reserve our tongues when we resigned and surrendred our selves to the Lords use we did not make exception the same argument which holds good for the whole body why it should be possessed in sanctification and honour holds good for every part of it 1 Cor. 6. 12. Ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your bodies and in your spirits which are Gods Thy whole is Gods thy spirit thy body and every part thy wit strength hand tongue is all Gods and therefore he expects to be glorified by thy tongue They were Rebels that said Psal. 12. 4. Our lips are our own who is Lord over us There is nothing we have that is ours but God's Our hearts are not our own to think what we will nor our tongues our own to speak what we will God expects service from the tongue otherwise we must be answerable for it when our Soveraign Lord calls us to an account Now it is strange God should have so clear a right to our speech and language and yet so little a share therein Give unto Cesar the things that are Cesars and unto God the things that are Gods Thy tongue and thy lips whose are they If thou couldst make thy tongue of thy self then thou mightst use it for thy self but since you had it from God you must use it for God But alas how little are men mindful of this Follow them all the day you get not one word of God from them they use their tongues as if they were their own not Gods 2. It is the glory of the tongue to serve God in this kind It is the most excellent member in the body when it is well used for the glory of God and edification of others therefore called our glory often in the Psalms Awake my glory that is my tongue and what is glory in the Old Testament is rendred tongue in the New Acts 2. Our tongue is our glory why because we have this advantage by it we may speak for God Therewith bless we God Jam. 3. 9. The benefit of speech it is our priviledg above Angels and Beasts Angels they have reason but no tongues and Beasts they have tongues but no reason to guide them and act them But now we have tongues and reason both that we may declare our Makers praise Surely this member and instrument was not given us to savour meats and drinks that is not the highest use of it but to express the senses and affections of the mind not to utter vain frothy frivolous things what an abuse is that but to comfort and instruct one another in the things of God It is our glory 3. Every creature hath a voice like it self and therefore so should the new creature have The Ox bellows the Ass brayeth Goats and Sheep may be known by their bleat and so is a man by the tenor of his discourse As the constitution of the mind is so are their words A wicked man hath a vain heart and therefore his discourse is idle and frivolous Prov. 10. 20. The tongue of the just is as choice silver but the heart of the wicked is little worth The antithesis shews it should have been said the tongue of the wicked is little worth but he would point at the cause of it the heart of the wicked There 's a quick intercourse between the tongue and the heart Now because the heart of the wicked is nothing worth all his thoughts and musings are vain he goes grinding chaff in his mind all the day his mind like a Mill is always at work not upon corn that it might be bread for his soul but upon chaff therefore because his heart is nothing worth his tongue is nothing worth The tongue of the just is as choice silver it brings in a great deal of treasure But take a wicked man all the workings of his heart his thoughts and discourses when summed up together the product and total sum at night is nothing but vanity The Lord seeth all their thoughts are but vain A vain heart will have vain speeches and so a cankered sinner will have cankered discourse as a putrid breath discovereth rotten lungs Every mans speech is as his humor is come to a covetous person he will be discoursing of Farms Oxen Bargains Wares and such like Come to an Epicurean Gallant to a Voluptuary and he will be telling you of Horses Games Dogs Meats Drinks merry company Go to the Ambitious they will be talking of Honours Offices and the like As they are of the flesh so their talk savours of fleshly things Every man hath a voice like himself he speaks according to the constitution of his mind Go to the discontented man he will be talking of his Adversaries telling of affronts wrongs and publick offences received But a godly man hath a voice too like himself he will be declaring the judgments of Gods mouth he will be speaking out of the word of God of things within his sphere and suitable to his kind Mat. 12. 35. A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth ' forth good things Still the Tap runs according to the Liquor with which the Vessel is fill'd and a mans speech bewrays him of what kind he is and therefore since every creature hath a voice like himself so should the new creature have 4. I shall argue from the nature of Good which is communicative and loves to propagate it self Omne bonum sui diffusivum Luke 22. 32. Thou being converted strengthen thy brethren He had had experience of a changeable heart now go strengthen others Fire turneth all things about it into fire Leven pierceth through the whole lump So grace seeks to propagate and diffuse it self Therefore when the work of God is written upon a mans mind and laid up in his heart he will be declaring and speaking of it to others Naturalists observe that Mules and creatures which are of a Mungrel race do not procreate after their kind so the false Christians are not for propagating and enlarging Christs interest they are not so warm spiritual and heavenly in their discourses Andrew when acquainted with Christ calls Peter and both call Nathanael John 1. 41 45. We have found the Messiah Iohn calls his Disciples As a Hen when she hath found a Worm or a Barley-corn clucks for her Chickens that they may come and partake of it with her so a man acquainted with Christ who hath tasted that the Lord is gracious he cannot hold he will be calling upon his friends and relations to come and share with him of the same grace As they have more of God they will improve it for the comfort of others and are willing to take hold of all opportunities to this end 5. It discovereth plenty of knowledg and a good esteem of the word 1. Plenty of
command To meditate in the Law is a part of the description of a godly man Psal. 1. 2. His delight is in the law of the Lord and in that law doth he meditate day and night It is commended to us by the practice and example of the Saints in Scripture Isaac Gen. 24. 63. went out to meditate in the field in the even-tide to pray as in the margent the word in the original is indifferent to both senses it properly signifieth muttering or an imperfect or suppressed sound The Septuagint sometimes renders it by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to sing but others by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies to exercise himself The word is used here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Symmachus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to speak Aquila 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to discourse with God and his own soul. The Original word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth to mutter or such a speaking as is between thoughts and words He made his duty his refreshment and solace at night So David often in this Psalm Reason enforceth it God that is a Spirit deserveth the most pure and spiritual worship by the mind as well as that which is performed by the body Thoughts are the eldest and noblest off-spring of the soul and it is fit they should be consecrated to converse with God 2. It is a necessary duty not a thing of arbitrary concernment a moral help that may be observed and omitted at our pleasure but of absolute use without which all graces wither Faith is lean unless it be fed with meditation on the promises Psalm 119. 92. I had fainted in my affliction unless thy word had been my delight Hope is not lively unless we contemplate the thing hoped for and with Abraham walk through the Land of Promise Gen. 15. and think often and seriously on the glory of the riches of the inheritance of the Saints Eph. 1. 18. and get upon the Mount of Meditation upon the top of Pisgah to get a view of the Land So for Love the more we study the height and breadth and depth of Gods love in Christ Eph. 3. 18 19. the more is the heart melted and drawn out to God and more quickned to obedience Psal. 26. 3. Thy loving-kindness is before mine eyes And as it helpeth our Graces in their exercise so all other duties as hearing of the word To hear and not to meditate is unfruitful the heart is hard and the memory slippery the thoughts loose and vain and therefore unless we cover the good seed the fowls of the air will catch it away It is like a thing put into a bag with holes lost while it is received James 1. 23 24. Be ye doers of the word and not hearers only deceiving your own souls for if a man be a hearer of the word and not a doer he is like a man beholding his natural face in a glass for he beholdeth himself and goeth away and straightways forgetteth what manner of person he was Bare hearing begets but transient thoughts and leaveth but a weak impression in the soul like a flash of Lightning as soon gone as come or the glance of a Sun-beam upon a wave A man never discerneth the scope the beauty the order of the Truths delivered till he cometh to meditate on them and to go over them again and again in his thoughts Psal. 62. 11. God hath spoken once twice have I heard this c. i. e. when we repeat it upon our thoughts inculcate it and meditate upon it this maketh a deeper impression and that which is spoken rebounds again and again it is twice heard David saith Psal. 119. 99. I have more understanding than all my Teachers for thy testimonies are my meditation The Preacher can but lay down general Theorems and deduce practical Inferences but that which fasteneth them upon the heart is our own thoughts and so we come to be wiser to see more clearly and practically as to our own case than he that preacheth we see a farther use than he was aware of So for prayer What we take in by the word we digest by Meditation and let out by prayer These three Duties help one another What is the reason men have such a barren dry and sapless spirit in their Prayers it is for want of exercising themselves in holy thoughts Psal. 45. 1. My heart inditeth a good matter and then my tongue is as the pen of a ready writer It alludeth to the Mincah the Meat-offering the Oyl and Flowr was to be kneaded together and fryed in a pan and so offered to the Lord. When we come with raw dough-baked offerings before we have concocted and prepared our thoughts by mature deliberation we are barren or tumultuary in our prayers to God Prayer is called by the name of Meditation because it is the product and issue of it as Psal. 5. 1. Give ear to my words oh Lord consider my meditation So Psal. 19. 14. Let the words of my mouth and the meditation of my heart be acceptable in thy sight Implying that prayer is but the vent and expression of what we have deliberated and meditated upon So David findeth his desires more earnest after grace the more he mused and meditated Psal. 143. 5 6. I remember the days of old I meditate on all thy works I muse on the works of thy hands I stretch forth my hands unto thee my soul thirsteth after thee as a thirsty land Well then it is the life and strength of other Ordinances without which how slight and perfunctory are we I might instance in Conference the stream of good discourse is fed by serious thoughts The Lords Supper a duty which is mainly dispatched by our thoughts there we come to put Reason to the highest use to be the Instrument of Faith and Love of Faith in believing-applications of Love in resolutions of Duty and Thankfulness In that one Ordinance there is an union of mysteries which we take abroad in holy and serious thoughts To have an unfruitful understanding then is a great damp and deadness to the heart Now we shall never inlarge our selves in pertinent and savoury thoughts unless we use to meditate for spiritual dispositions do not come upon us of a sudden and by rapt motions but by progressive and orderly degrees and preparations 3. It is a profitable duty as to Temporals Isaac went out to meditate and of a sudden he espieth the Camels coming upon which Rebecca was brought to him Gen. 24. 63 64. Was this a meer accident think you or a Providence worthy of remark and observation Isaac goes to meet with God and there he gets the first view of his bosome-friend and Spouse This was a mercy cast in to the bargain Godliness hath the promises of this life and that which is to come There is nothing lost by duty and acts of piety Seneca said the Iews were a foolish people because they lost the full seventh part of their lives Septimam
his Law and Grace which are means in the nearest vicinity with our End Psal. 37. 4. Delight thy self also in the Lord and he shall give thee the desires of thy heart Phil. 4. 4. Rejoyce in the Lord always and again I say rejoyce 3. Delight if not right set of all the affections it is apt to degenerate We have a liberty to delight in earthly things the affection is allowed the excess is forbidden Thou maist delight in the Wise of thy youth in thy Children Estate in the Provisions heaped upon thee by the indulgence of Gods Providence Pleasure is the sawce of life to better digest our sorrows It is allowed us but it must be well guarded We are most apt to surfeit of pleasant things and to miscarry by sweet affections Sorrow is afflictive and painful and will in time wear away of it self Pleasure is ingrained in our natures born and bred with us and therefore though we may delight in the moderate use of the refreshments of the present life in Estate Honour Reputation yet we should take heed of excess that our hearts be not overjoyed and too much taken up about these things Carnal joy is the drunkenness of the mind it besotteth us maketh us unmindful of God weakens our esteem of his favour and blessing it chaineth us to present things Pleasure is the great Witch and Sorceress that inchants with the love of the world maketh us unmindful of the Countrey whence we came and whither we are a going therefore we should be jealous of our delight and how we bestow it USE 3. To exhort us to this delight in Gods Statutes or this spiritual rejoycing 1. Here is no danger of exceeding the greatest excesses here are most praise-worthy In other things we must exercise it with jealousie feed with fear rejoyce as if we rejoyced not a man may easily go beyond his bounds when he rejoyceth in the creature but here enlarge thy heart as much as is possible and take thy fill of pleasure Cant. 5. 1. Eat O friends drink yea drink abundantly O beloved This is ebrietas quae nos castos facit chast Flagons Eph. 5. 18. Be not drunk with wine wherein is excess but be ye fill'd with the Spirit 2. We shall never be ashamed of these joys 2 Cor. 1. 12. Our rejoycing is this the testimony of our conscience c. All carnal joys have a turpitude affixed to them and therefore affect to lye hid under a vail of secresie The world would cry shame of him that would say of his bags or his dishes Here is my joy as much as men affect these things yet they desire to conceal them from the knowledg of others 3. We shall be never weary of these joys The delights of the senses become nauseous and troublesome our natural dispositions become weary and importunate a man must have shift and change pleasures refreshed with other pleasures But these delights add perfection to Nature therefore when fully enjoyed they delight most A good conscience is a continual feast a dish we are never weary of The blessed spirits in heaven are never weary of beholding the face of God God is new and fresh every moment to them The contemplation of such excellent objects doth not overcharge and weaken the spirits but doth raise and fortifie them It is true the corporeal powers being weak may be tired in such an employment as much reading is a weariness to the flesh but the object doth not grow distastful as in carnal things How shall we get it 1. Get a suitableness to the word Every man's delights are as his principles Rom. 8. 5. They that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh but they that are after the spirit the things of the spirit A man is much discovered by his savour and relish of things All creatures must have suitable food There must be a sutableness between the Faculty and the Object spiritual things are spiritually discerned 2. Be in a condition to delight in the word A guilty soul readeth its own doom there it revealeth themselves to themselves accuseth and condemneth them As Ahab said of Micajah He prophesieth evil against me and therefore could not endure to hear him Joh. 3. 20. Every one that doth evil hateth the light neither cometh he to the light lest his deeds should be reproved 3. Purge the heart from carnal distempers lust envy covetousness love of pleasures these are Diseases that need other diet than the word Such persons must have other solaces they cater for the flesh to please the senses An earthly heart will not delight in spiritual things Doct. It standeth Gods children upon to see that they do not forget the word I. What is it to forget the word A man may remember or forget two ways Notionally and Affectively 1. Notionally when the notions of things formerly known are either altogether or in part worn out Jam. 1. 25. He is like one that looks his natural face in a glass but goeth away and straightway forgetteth what manner of person he was 2. Affectively when though he still retain the notions yet he is not answerably affected nor doth act according thereunto Thus the Butler did not remember Ioseph that is did not pity him Thus God is said not to remember the sins of them that repent when he doth not punish them and to forget the afflictions of his people when he doth not deliver them and we are said to forget God Psal. 106. 21. when we do not obey him and to forget his word when we do not remember his commandments to do them Psal. 103. 18. In this place both are intended the Notional and Practical remembrance II. The Reasons why we should not forget his word 1. Meditation will fail else A barren lean soul is unfit to enlarge it self in holy thoughts shall never grow rich in the spiritual understanding Col. 3. 6. Let the word of God dwell in you richly in all knowledg c. Men of small substance grow rich by continual saving and holding together what they have gotten but if they spend it as fast as they get it they cannot be rich Luk. 2. 19. Mary kept all these sayings and pondered them in her heart 2. Delectation will grow cold unless the memory be rubbed up ever and anon When they fainted under affliction the cause is intimated Heb. 12. 5. Have ye forgotten the exhortation that speaketh unto you as unto children Distrust in straits is from the same source Mar. 8. 13. They remembred not the miracle of the loaves for their hearts were hardened Ye see and hear and do not remember David was under great discomfort till he remembred the years of the right hand of the Most High Psal. 77. 10. Lament 3. 21. This I recall to mind therefore I have hope 3. Practice and conscience of obedience will grow more remiss Nothing keepeth the heart in a holy tenderness so much as a presence of the truth and when
upon earthly things they must have Heaven The more their affections are estranged from the one the more they are taken up about the other Col. 3. 2. Heaven and Earth are like two scales in a Ballance that which is taken from the one is put into the other 3. There is no sufficient direction how to attain this durable estate but in the word of God Without this we are but like poor pilgrims and wayfaring men in a strange Countrey not able to discern the way home A blessed state is only sufficiently revealed in the word 2 Tim. 1. 10. Life and immortality is brought to light in the Gospel The Heathens did but guess at it and had some obscure sense of an estate after this life but it is brought to light with most clearness in the Word so the way thither is only pointed out by the Word It is the Word of God makes us wise to salvation and our Line and Rule to lead us to the heavenly Canaan and therefore it concerns those that look after this durable state to consult with the Word 4. There is no understanding Gods word but by the light of the Spirit Job 32. 8. There is a spirit in man but the inspiration of the Almighty that giveth understanding Though the Word have light in it yet the spirit of man cannot move till he enlightens us with that lively light that makes way for the dominion of the truth in our hearts and conveyeth influence into our hearts This is that light David begs when he saith Hide not thy commandments from me David was not ignorant of the ten Commandments of their sound but he begs their spiritual sense and use 5. If we would have the Spirit we must ask it of God in prayer For God gives the Spirit to those that ask him Luke 11. 13. and therefore we must say as David Psal. 43. 3. O send out thy light and thy truth let them lead me let them bring me to thy holy hill to thy tabernacle 6. When we beg it of God we must do it with submission to his Soveraignty and with subscription to his Iustice Therefore doth David use this manner of speech Hide not thy Commandment from me God doth hide when he doth not open our eyes to see now the Lord may chuse whether he will do this or no for he is Soveraign and may in Justice forbear to do so because we have abused the light we have it will be hid from us unless he reveal it The mystery of Grace is wholly at Gods dispose and whosoever begs it he must refer himself to the holy and soveraign good pleasure of God who may give out and withhold his efficacious grace according to his pleasure Matth. 11. 25 26. I thank thee Lord of heaven and earth because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them unto babes even so Father for so it seemed good in thy sight Here 's the Lords Soveraignty he doth in these things as he pleaseth therefore David submits to it And then it implies It may be just with God to leave us unto our natural blindness and suffer Satan to blind us more It is fully consistent with the honour of his Justice therefore it is said Johâ—… 12. 40. He hath blinded their eyes and hardned their hearts c. that is judicially suffering them to encrease their own blindness by their sin blindness that 's their sin and the Lord may leave it as a Judgment upon them USE Here 's Direction to you that know you are but pilgrims the great thing you should seek after is the straightest way to heaven If you have a sense of Eternity and a sense of your present frailty you should look how to get home to your Countrey To this end 1. Study the word why This is your Antidote against Infection and a Cordial to cheer us in the way It is an Antidote against Infection 2 Pet. 1. 4. By the promises we escape the corruption that is in the world through lust The World is an Infectious place therefore you had need take the promises next your heart to keep your hopes alive And here 's your Cordial to keep you from fainting that which makes you to rejoyce in the midst of present afflictions Psal. 119. 54. 'T is a cordial to cheer us up to revive us in the way till we come to our journeys end This will make up losses sweeten difficulties allay your sorrows Then 't is your direction the way to lead you home Psal. 119. 105. Thy word is a light to my feet and a lanthorn to my paths We shall soon pass over this life all our care should be to pass it over well there are so many by-paths in the world and in a strange place we may soon miscarry 2. Intreat the Lord of his abundant grace to pity poor strangers who are ignorant and desire him he would not hide his word from you that you may walk in the nearest closest way wherein he would have you walk He may hide it from you as an Absolute Supreme Lord for he is bound to give his grace to none and he may do it as a just Iudg he may leave you to your own infatuations and prejudices Say Lord pity a poor stranger and pilgrim The word may be hidden two ways and take care of both 1. In point of External administration when the powerful means are wanting O it is a great mark of Gods displeasure when men are given up by their own choice to blind Guides to those that have no skill or no will to edifie or no abilities rightly to divide the Word of truth only fill the ear with clamour and noise but do not inform Conscience or move the heart by solid and powerful instruction from the Word of God 2. In point of Internal influence when the comforts and quicknings of the Spirit are withholden Lord withhold not thy Spirit from me SERMON XXI PSAL. CXIX 20. My soul breaketh for the longing that it hath unto thy judgments at all times DAVID had begged Divine illumination v. 18. The reason of his request was Because he was a stranger upon earth and a stranger may easily be bewildred Now here is a second reason why he would have God to open his eyes Because his heart was carried out with so strong an affection to the word He that asketh a thing coldly doth but bespeak his own denial But David was in good earnest when he prayeth for light it was not a dead-hearted perfunctory petition but such as came from an ardent and strong affection My soul breaketh c. In the words we have 1. The Object of David 's affection Thy judgments 2. The quality or kind of his affection 1. It was vehement My soul breaketh with longing 2. It was constant at all times By Misphalim Iudgments is meant the Word which is the infallible Rule of Gods proceeding with sinners For the Affection I shall
ask Gods leave in prayer and observe the bent of our hearts after prayer 4. The word of God teacheth a man when he understandeth his duty and hath Gods leave to submit the event to God and that easeth the heart because he may be sure of success comfort and support Psal. 37. 5. Commit thy way unto the Lord trust also in him and he shall bring it to pass And Prov. 16. 3. Commit thy work unto the Lord and thy thoughts shall be established It easeth us of a great deal of trouble and care so that when a man hath brought his affections to submit to whatever God should determine in point of success when he hath moderated and calm'd his spirit that he is resolved to bear the event whatever it be this easeth the soul of a deal of trouble Thus you see how we may make the statutes of God to be the men of our counsel USE 1. What a singular mercy is it that God hath given us the Scripture where we have counsel upon all occasions how to manage our affairs prudently bear afflictions comfortably and with composed hearts to get through all events and dangers that we meet with in our passage to heaven We should have groped up and down as the Sodomites for Lot's dore if we had not this rule of faith and obedience It is a Rule that teacheth us how to think well for it reacheth to the thoughts to speak well for it giveth a law to all our words to do well in all our civil actions and trading how to keep a good conscience and approve our selves to God how in natural actions eating drinking to season them with Gods fear and religious actions how we may pray and worship how to govern our selves our own hearts and affections to converse with others in all relations as Fathers Children Masters Servants Magistrates Ministers People and how to hold communion with God all which are demonstrations of the sufficiency of the Scripture for our direction and what reason there is that we should take the testimonies of God to be the men of our counsel USE 2. For reproof to those that turn the back upon Gods Counsels Who are those 1. Such as neglect the general duties of Christianity as Faith and Repentance God hath given us counsel what to do in order to eternal life and we regard it not The great quarrel between God and sinners is about the neglect of this counsel which he hath given them for their souls good Pro. 1. 25. They set at nought all my counsel and v. 30. They would none of my counsel O! when your friends have advised you and you despise it and take another course it troubleth them You know how heinously Achitophel took it when his counsel was despised Equals when their counsel is despised take it very ill much more Superiors when they give counsel The entreaty and advice of a Superior carrieth the force of a command So it is here with God it is called counsel not as if it were an arbitrary thing whether we did regard it or no but because of Gods mild condescension when men are in danger of perishing for ever the Lord gives us counsel You are in a miserable estate he is pleased to tell you how to come out of your misery the word of God therefore is called the counsel of God It is sad when we shall reject the counsel of God Luk. 7. 30. They rejected the counsel of God against themselves There 's two sentences they rejected the counsel of God and it was against themselves it was to their own loss and destruction God Ioseth nothing when we despise his counsel but you lose all your eternal happiness This is so great an evil that God punisheth it with it self When men will not take Gods counsel then it is the most dreadful Judgment he can lay upon us to give us up to our own counsel Psal. 81. 11. O what a heavy judgment was it to be given up to the counsels of their own heart 2. It reproves such as do not consult with Gods word about their affairs but meerly live as they are acted by their own lusts or walk at all adventures so the expression in the marginal reading is Lev. 26. 21. It is as the action falls they do not care whether it please God or be the rule of their duty yea or no. These are far from the temper of Gods children It is sad in persons much more in Nations when men run head-long upon all manner of disorders against right and honesty it tends to ruin Deut. 32. 28. They are a Nation void of counsel neither is there any understanding in them 3. Such as go flatly against the counsel of God and to gratifie their own interest pervert all that is just and honest Psal. 107. 11. They rebelled against the word of the Lord and contemned the counsel of the Most High These do but expose themselves to speedy ruin Job 18. 7. Bildad said of the wicked His own counsel shall cast him down They need no other means to ruin them than their own brutish course When men dare break the commandment of God without any relâ—…tancy to gratifie a worldly interest though for the present no evil comes of it yet afterwards they shall smart Prov. 19. 20. Hear counsel and receive instruction that thou mayest be wise for thy latter end Consider what it will come to afterwards when thou comest to dye then you will wish O that I had taken Gods counsel that I had not gone with such a daring spirit against the plain counsel of Gods word 4. Such as pretend to ask counsel from the word but it is according to the Idol of their own hearts that come with their own conclusions and preconceptions and prejudices against Gods counsel Ezek. 14. 3 4. Son of man these have set up their idols in their heart c. Men will come and pretend to ask Gods counsel and leave upon their undertakings when they are resolved upon a wicked enterprise before then God must be called upon and sought to and so they make Gods Ordinance a Lacquey meerly to be a covert to their evil practices as those in Jer. 42. that came to the Prophet and they were prepossest and had their resolutions aforehand USE 3. To press us to this consulting with the word of God to make the testimonies of the Lord the men of our counsel There are many qualifications and tempers of heart necessary 1. Fear of God Psal. 25. 12. What man is he that feareth the Lord him will he teach the way that he shall chuse He that is in doubt and perplexed and would have counsel from Gods word who is the man that is like to have it He that feareth the Lord. There is a great sutableness between the qualification and the promise partly he that fears God hath a greater awe of the word than others have and is loth to do any thing contrary to Gods
the letting in of inward comfort and spiritual reviving from the sense of Gods love so Psal. 80. 18 19. Quicken us and we will call upon thy name Turn us again O Lord God of Hosts cause thy face to shine and we shall be saved The shining of Gods face or the sense of Gods love is the reviving of afflicted spirits 2. The actuation of grace there may be life where there is no vigor Now when we are stirred up to be lively in Gods service we are said to be quickned as in the 19. verse of the Psalm before quoted and often it is thus used in this Psalm as verse the 37. Quicken thou me in thy way The Point is this That Gods children need often to go to God for quickning because they often lye under deadness of heart and therefore should desire God who is the fountain of Grace to emit and send forth his influence They need this quickning 1. By reason of their constant weakness 2. Their frequent indispositions and distempers of soul. 1. Their constant weakness in this world 1. By reason of their inclination to sin 2. The imperfection of their motions towards that which is good 1. By reason of their inclination to sin Carnal concupiscence draweth us aside from God to sensual objects James 1. 14. A man is drawn away by his own lust There is a strong biass of corruption drawing us from Christ to present things Heb. 12. 1. Let us lay aside every weight and the sin which doth so easily beset us There is a carnal affection or corrupt inclination which carrieth us out inordinately to things lawful or too often to things unlawful this hangeth as a weight retarding us in all our heavenly flights and motions The love and care of the world which is apt to press down the soul and doth twine about us and insinuate with us the Apostle calleth it a law in his members Rom. 7. 23. a warning to us how when the flesh draweth us off so strongly one way to implore the Divine grace to draw us more strongly to the other 2. Because of the imperfection of their motions to that which is good though there be a purpose bent of heart and inclination that way Our gives are still about us we feel the old maim Grace is like a spark in wet wood that needs continual blowing 2. Their frequent indispositions and distempers of soul. Sometimes they feel a lothness in their souls and a shiness of Gods presence their hearts hang off the spirit indeed is willing but some fleshly thought or carnal excuse checketh the motion It is God alone that can make the soul willing he giveth both will and deed God bendeth the unwilling will as well as helpeth the fainting affections Again sometimes they find a great deadness there is no vigour or liveliness in their affections and they cannot follow after God with such zeal and earnestness though there be not a formal deadness such as usually is in the duties of hypocrites yet there is not always the same strength and agility of grace in the children of God their souls do not so earnestly reach after Christ. Now what can help but divine quickning therefore go to God for it We should rouse and stir up our selves God giveth out influences according to his will or pleasure but we must still stsr up our selves But to answer a case of conscience Whether we are to do duty in case of deadness and indisposition c. 1. The influence of grace is not the warrant of duty but the help 't is the efficient assisting cause not the ground or rule we are to do all acts of obedience on the account of Gods command Luke 5. 5. Simon answering said unto him Master we have toiled all the night nevertheless at thy word I will let down the net God is Soveraign and we are bound to obey whether disposed or indisposed Should the Husbandman never plow but when disposed to plow 2. Our sinful indisposition cannot excuse us In sins of commission our weakness to resist temptation is no excuse So also in sins of omission we cannot be allowed to say it was the Lord suffered me to sin No more will this plea be allowed The Lord did not quicken me to duty Grace is as necessary to prevent sin as to perform duty Gods suspension was no excuse to Hezekiah 2 Chron. 32. 31. Howbeit in the business of the Ambassadors of the Princes of Babylon who sent to him to enquire of the wonder that was done in the land God left him to try him that he might know all that was in his heart This complaint of weakness hath an ill aspect complaining without labouring is rather a taxing of God But 3. Natural men are bound to pray and perform duties therefore renewed men That natural men are bound see Acts 8. 22. Repent therefore of this thy wickedness and pray God if perhaps the thought of thine heart may be forgiven thee And Psal. 14. 2. The Lord looked down from heaven to see if there were any that did understand and seek God It is charged as a crime that they did not but much more the renewed for to whom more is given of them more is required It is another talent wherewith they are entrusted Grace is not only donum but talentum Grace is not given as a piece of money to a child to play withal but as we give money to Factors to trade withal for us Now a renewed man should do more being capable of more 4. The outward act of a duty is commanded as well as the inward though they come not up to the nature of a perfect duty there is somewhat of the Ordinance of Christ in them Hos. 14. 2. Take with you words and turn unto the Lord say unto him Take away all iniquity and receive us graciously so will we render the calves of our lips Though I cannot do all I must do as much as I can 5. We are to wait humbly in the use of means for the power of his grace When the door is shut knocking is the only way to get it open I will go and offer my self to God and see what he will do for me which is Gods usual way and to be used with the more caution and diligence because God doth all Phil. 2. 12 13. Wherefore my beloved as ye have always obeyed not as in my presence only but now much more in my absence work out your own salvation with fear and trembling for it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure Seamen by tacking about get wind so far as you use the means you comply with Gods end A sad threatning there is to those that neglect the use of means that shut the dore upon themselves or if God withdraws are willing he should keep away 6. Acting in spiritual duties fits us for them Iter ad pietatem est intra pietatem Praying fits for praying
glances and imperfect knowledg of our estate and so are not affected as we should a particular view of things most works with us Look as Christ the more particularly he is set forth the more taking is the object when the lump of sweetness is dissolved then it is tasted The more particularly we pry into our estate the more we are affected and the more we shall see of the deceitfulness of our own hearts When every one shall know his own sore and grief 2 Chron. 8. 29. 4. It will be of great advantage in the spiritual life to declare often our whole estate to God for the more men know themselves the more they mind God and their heavenly calling Those men that make conscience of declaring themselves to God will ever find lusts to be mortified doubts to be resolved graces to be strengthned A man that doth not look after his estate it runs into decay insensibly before he is aware So when men grow negligent of their hearts and never think of giving an account to God all runs to wast in the soul. Searching and self-examining Christians will be the most serious Christians for as they have a more distinct affective sense of their condition so they always find more work to do in the spiritual life They come to know what are their sins and assaults and conflicts and what further strength they may have in the way of holiness and by this account they are engaged to walk more exactly that they may not provide matter against themselves 1 Pet. 3. 7. that their prayers be not hindred that they may look God in the face with more confidence USE 1. Let us clearly and openly declare our condition to the Lord our griefs and sorrows and so our sins First Our griefs and sorrows Two things will quicken you to this 1. The inconvenience of any other way What will you do If you swallow your griefs that will oppress the heart The more we unbosome our selves to a friend the more we find ease vent and utterance doth lessen our passion An Oven stopt up is hotter within so the more close we are the more we keep our own counsel the greater is our burden Look as wind when it is imprisoned in the caverns of the earth it causeth violent Convulsions and Earthquakes but if it find vent all is quiet so it is with the heart when troubles are kept close then they become the greater burden they make the heart stormy full of discontent but when we open our selves as Hannah did her case to God 1 Sam. 1. 8. we are no more sad or if we go to any thing on this side God our troubles encrease When a man hath sorrow upon his heart it is not the next ditch will yield him refreshing and comfort but he must go to the fountain of living water If we be afraid of an enemy without our business is to strike in with God Prov. 16. 7. When a mans ways please the Lord he maketh even his enemies to be at peace with him God hath the command of all things he is first to be treated with then there is hope and relief in God When we are humble and tractable in our affliction when we come and represent our case to him the very thing gives us some hope for the Lord doth all out of mercy Therefore the very representing our misery as David Psal. 69. 29. But I am poor and sorrowful that we are in a miserable forlorn condition if you have nothing else to plead this is that which moves God and works upon his bowels Look as beggars to move pity will uncover their sores that as it were by a silent Oratory they may extort and draw forth relief from you so go to the Lord and acquaint him with your condition some hope will arise hence Lord I am weak and poor deliver me that 's all the argument 2. As to sins let me tell you Go to God with clearness and openness reveal your whole state tell him what are your temptations and conflicts and how your heart works Though he knows it already by his own Omnisciency yet let him know it by your own acknowledgments Let him not know it as a Judg take notice of it so as to punish you but go deal plainly and confess your sins To this end 1. There will be need of light that you may be able to judg of things Heb. 5. 14. They have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil When a man hath not only a speculative knowledg but hath his senses exercised able to judg of the workings of his own heart he can discern what 's of flesh and what 's of spirit and so can give an account to God When we have not only some naked Theory we shall be able to see what 's a temptation where our help and where our weakness lyes 2. There needs observation of the workings of our own hearts A man that would give an account to God need to observe himself narrowly and keep his heart above all keepings David that saith here I declared my ways saith elsewhere I considered my ways It is but a formal account we can give without serious consideration We must therefore keep our hearts with all diligence Prov. 4. 23. 3. There needs in many cases a serious search for instance in deep desertion when God withdraws the light of his countenance and men have not those wonted influences of grace those glimpses of favour and quicknings of spirit and enlargings of heart Psal. 77. 6. I call to remembrance my song in the night I commune with mine own heart and my spirit made diligent search When under any despair of soul trace it to its original cause wherein I have grieved the Spirit of God So Lam. 3. 40. Let us search and try our ways There needs a very distinct and serious enquiry into the state of our souls that we may deal ingenuously with God and lay open our selves before him II. The second clause And the Lord heard me Doct. After an ingenuous and open declaration of our selves to God we find audience with him So did David and so do all the Saints He was never yet wanting to his people that deal sincerely with him in prayer How doth God manifest his audience either inwardly by the Spirit or outwardly by Providence First Inwardly by his Spirit when he begets a perswasion of their acceptance with God leaves an impression of confidence upon their hearts and a quietness in looking for the thing they had asked Before they have an answer of Providence they have a perswasion of heart that their Prayer hath been accepted There 's a great deal of difference between accepting a Prayer and granting a Prayer Gods acceptance is as soon as we Pray but the thing we beg for is another thing and distinct 1 John 5. 14 15. This is the confidence that we have in him that if we ask any thing according to his Will he
the request We pray for giving success to such an enterprize why that we may serve God safely God will bring it about another way Fifthly If God do not give us the blessings themselves we ask yet he gives us many experiences by the by in the manner of asking one way or other something comes into the soul by praying to God as those in Psal. 84. their end was to go to Ierusalem but in passing through the valley of Baca they met with a Well by the way So we meet with something by the way some light or some sweet refreshing some new consideration to set us a work in the spiritual life By praying to God unawares unthought of by you there are many principles of faith drawn forth in the view of conscience not noted before some truth or other presented to the heart or some spiritual benefit that comes in with fresh light and power that was never aimed at by us USE 1. If God be so ready to hear his people Let us not throw away our prayers as children shoot away their arrows but let us observe Gods answer what comes in upon every prayer in every address you make to God put the soul in a posture of expectation Psal. 5. 3. I will pray and look up and Psal. 85. 8. I will hear what God the Lord will speak for he will speak peace unto his people See what God speaks when you have been praying and calling upon him It argues a slight formal spirit when you do not observe what comes in upon your addresses To quicken you to this know 1. If you observe not his answer God loseth a great deal of honour and praise for 't is said Psal. 50. 15. Call upon me in time of trouble and I will deliver thee and thou shalt glorifie me Every answer of prayer makes for the glory of God and Col. 4. 2. Continue in prayer and watch in the same with thanksgiving You are not only to see how your hearts are carried out in prayer but watch for God's answer that you may gather matter of praise We should not be so barren in gratulation as usually we are if we were as ready to observe our experiences as to lay forth our necessities 2. You lose many an argument of trust and confidence Answers of Prayer are an argument against Atheism which is so natural to us and inbred in our hearts it perswades us that there is a gracious being Psal. 65. 2. O thou that hearest prayer unto thee shall all flesh come we have called upon him and found that there is a God and against the natural unbelief which doubts of his truth in his Promises Psal. 18. 30. The word of the Lord is a tried word he is a buckler to all those that trust in him Well saith the soul I will build upon it another time there is more than letters and syllables in it there is something that speaks Gods heart so Psal. 116. 2. The Lord hath heard my voice and my supplications because he hath enclined his ear unto me therefore will I call upon him as long as I live Promises shall not lye by as a dead stock I will be pleading them 3. It encreaseth our love to God when we see how mindful he is of us and kind to us in our necessities it is a very taking thing Visits maintain friendship so when God is mindful of us it maintains an intercourse between God and us Psal. 116. 1. I love the Lord because he hath heard my supplications Therefore observe what comes in upon your prayers especially when your hearts are earnestly carried out by the impulses of his grace USE 2. To admire the goodness of God to poor creatures that he should be at leisure to attend our requests I declared my ways and he heard me When a poor soul that is of no regard among men shall come with conflicts and temptations and the Lord presently hear him it renders his grace truly admirable Psal. 34. 6. This poor man cryed and the Lord heard him and saved him out of all his troubles He doth not say this eminent Prophet or this great King but this poor man O! that such contemptible persons as we should have such audience For Great ones here in the world to let a poor man tell his tale at large that would be counted great patience much more if he finds relief in the case But beyond all this observe the goodness of God The more we declare our ways the sooner doth he hear us he doth not turn away from us when we tell him plainly we cannot believe in him or trust in him Come to a man and tell him You have made me great promises but I cannot believe you speak truth this will provoke him but when you come to the Lord and say Lord thou hast made a great many promises though we cannot trust him as we should yet we have declared our sins conflicts temptations yet Lord pity our weakness Thirdly Here is his Petition Teach me thy statutes First I observe David having been once heard of God expects to be heard in the like manner again Here Thou hast heard me and then comes with a new request Teach me thy statutes Doct. 1. Those that have sped with God in one address they will be dealing with God for more mercy For so doth David The reason is 1. Because God is where he was at first he is not weary by giving nor doth waste by giving but what he hath done that he can do and will do still I AM is God's name not I was or will be for ever remaining in the same constant tenor of goodness and power His Providence is still new and fresh every morning God is but one always like himself He hath not so spent himself but he can work again Creatures have soon spent their allowance but God cannot be exhausted There 's no decays of Love or Power in him no wrinkle in the brow of Eternity There was is and will be a God 2. Experience breeds Confidence the Apostle teacheth us so Rom. 5. 4. when we have had former experience of Gods readiness to hear us it is an argument that breeds confidence of the like audience for the future He that delivered me out of the mouth of the Lion c. God that hath been gracious surely will be gracious still for then Promises are sensibly confirmed and then former mercies are pledges of future By giving God becomes a debtor Mat. 6. 25. Is not life more than meat and the body than raiment Our Saviours argument this was If God give life he will give food if a body he will give raiment If he hath given grace the earnest of the Spirit he will give glory If he hath given us Christ he will give us other things together with him If he hath begun with us he will end with us Phil. 1. 6. One mercy is the pledg of another 3. We are endeared to God not only by
which the Law is established and confirmed by Promises and Rewards such a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory that a clod of earth should shine above the Stars and God provide such a happiness for us that we should be like the Angels Then Threatnings that God hath appointed such a punishment to hold the world in awe as a worm that never dyes and the fire that never goes out the worm of conscience that shall vex us with the remembrance of our past folly and the wrath of God that shall punish us for disobedience and torment us for evermore still O wonderful So for the Gospel every Article of Faith is a mystery to be wondred at Quot Articuli tot miracula The Disciples wondred when they saw the Structure of the Temple O how may we wonder when we see the spiritual Temple that is Jesus Christ in the fulness of his Godhead God dwelt symbolically by outward representations in the Temple but here he dwells bodily When David had provided such a mass of money 1 Chron. 29. 7 8 9. they fell a wondering O! but when the soul comes to view the unsearchable riches of grace in Christ Jesus then it may cry out O wonderful When we see some rare plot all things suit harmoniously we cry out O wonderful This great mystery of godliness the more we look into it the more will we wonder at the wisdom of God discovered in and through Christ Jesus For external Providences to see how God answers prayers how he brings about our mercies according to our wants in a way we know not Psal. 17. 7. Shew thy marvellous loving-kindness O thou that savest by thy right hand them which put their trust in thee In the very common favours that God vouchsafeth to us there is something may be observed that may make us wonder either for the time manner or measure Also in the internal effects of his grace upon the heart when a man is convinced and his own heart is ript up to him by the power of the word 1 Cor. 15. 25. Heb. 4. 12. and Ioh. 4. 29. As when Christ had convinced the woman of Samaria and ript up her life she says come see a man that hath told me all that ever I did When God comes in with such convictive evidence and rips up our privy thoughts O wonderful But especially in changing and renewing the heart when a Lyon shall be turned into a Lamb a Dunghill become a bed of Spices a Swine become a Saint a Persecutor an Apostle we that had such bolts and restraints of sin upon us when we get out when we that were so wedded to sensual delights and worldly vanities are brought to delight in God this is truly admirable 2 Pet. 1. 9. He hath called us out of darkness into his marvellous light And then the comfort we have by the word of God and the marvellous sweetness the practice of it diffuseth through the soul it 's unspeakable and glorious 1 Pet. 1. 8. So Phil. 4. 7. The peace of God that passes understanding shall guard your hearts c. When a man hath setling and composure of spirit in the midst of tempests and storms the heart is guarded against all fears and sorrows when we consider what God hath done for our souls every grace is a wonder To depend upon what we see not to be safe in the midst of a storm to dye yet live to be poor yet make many rich to have nothing yet possess all things these operations of grace are all wonders USE 1. It inform thus That a man must be carried above his own sense reason and light to understand such wonderful things 'T is the Apostle's argument 1 Cor. 2. 9 10. Eye hath not seen nor ear heard neither have entred into the heart of man the things which God hath prepared for them that love him But God hath revealed them to us by his Spirit for the Spirit searcheth all things yea the deep things of God All things are seen by a suitable light spiritual things are spiritually discerned divine things by a divine light Non loquendum de Deo sine lumine If Beasts would judg of human affairs they must have the reason of men if men of divine things they must have divine illumination There is a cognation between the faculty and the object 2. It informeth us what reason we have to respect the word of God Many curious Wits despise it as a mean knowledg in comparison of Aristotle Plato c. All the Doctrines of it are a continued mystery there is nothing vulgar and of small moment there If there be some rudiments something common with other Writings there are greater things than these even the deep things of God Never was there such a Revelation made to the World as this You despise that which Angels wonder at Eph 3. 10. And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God who created all things in Iesus Christ To the intent that now unto the principalities and powers in heavenly places might be known by the church the manifold wisdom of God And 1 Pet. 1. 12. Which things the Angels desire to look into David saith Thy testimonies are wonderful therefore doth my soul keep them Oh! let this Book of God be more dear to us Oh! what trifles are all worldly riches to the unsearchable riches of the Lords Grace Oh! how stupid are they that are not taken with such great things as these 3. Examine your profiting It is one degree of profit to see so much in the word of God as to admire at it Admire God's transcendent goodness in the pardon of sins God giveth us such admirable precepts assisting us in the performance of them accepting our imperfect obedience this giveth wonderful comfort in all our afflictions III. Observe He that is sensible of the wondrous things that are in God's word will be talking of them 1. It will be so 2. It should be so 1. It will be so When the heart is deeply affected the tongue cannot hold but will run out in expressions of it for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh when cheered and revived in their afflictions They are transported with the thought with the excellency of God Psal. 66. 15. Come and I will tell you what God hath done for my soul. The woman when she had found the lost groat calleth her neighbours to rejoyce with her He that hath but a cold knowledg will not be so full of good discourse 2. It should be so in a threefold respect For the honour of God The edification of others And for our own profit 1. For the Honour of God to whom we are so much indebted to bring him into request with those about us experience deserveth praise when you have found the Messiah call one another to him Joh. 1. 41 45. Andrew calleth Peter
in present delights and contentments The loss of God's favour carnal men know not how to value but the Saints prefer it above life the favour of God is better than life Psal. 63. 3. therefore if the Lord do but suspend the wonted manifestations of his grace and favour how are their hearts troubled Thou didst hide thy face and I was troubled Psal. 30. 7. A child of God that lives by his favour cannot brook his absence therefore when they lose the sweet sense of his favour and reconciliation with him O what a trouble is this to their souls Other men make no reckoning of it at all And so for sin common spirits value it only by the damage that it doth to their worldly interests when it costs them dear they may hang the head Jer. 2. 9. Now know what an evil and bitter thing it is to forsake the Lord. A worldly man may know something of the evil of sin in the effects of it but a child of God seeth into the nature of it they value it by the wrong by the offence that is done to God and so are humbled more for the evil in sin than for the evil after sin So for the wrath of God carnal men have gross thoughts of it and may howl upon their beds when their pleasant things are taken from them but God's children are humbled because their Father is angry they observe more the displeasure of God in afflicting Providences than others do and one spark of God's wrath lighting into their consciences O what sad effects doth it work more than all other straits whatsoever Thus they have a clearer understanding they see more into the dreadfulness of God's wrath into the evil of sin and they know how to prize and value his favour more than others 2. They have delicate and tender affections Grace that gives us a new heart doth also give us a soft heart Ezek. 36. 26. I will put a new heart into them what kind of heart a heart of flesh as the old heart that is taken out is a heart of stone A new soft heart doth sooner receive the impression of divine terror than another heart doth A stamp is more easily left upon wax or a soft thing than upon a stone Or thus a slave hath a thicker skin than one nobly born tenderly brought up therefore he is not so sensible of stripes A wicked man hath more cause to be troubled than a godly man but he is not a man of sense he hath a heart of stone and therefore is not so affected either with God's dealings with him or his dealings with God Look as the weight of the blows must not only be considered but the delicateness of the constitution so because their hearts are of a softer and more tender constitution being hearts of flesh and receptive of a deeper impression therefore their sorrows exceed the sorrows of other men Thirdly The good that they expect is exceeding great and their exercise is accordingly for after the rate of our comforts so are our afflictions Wicked men that have nothing to expect in the World to come but horrors and pains they wallow now in ease and plenty Luk. 16. 25. Son in thy life-time thou receivedst thy good things God will be behind-hand with none of his creatures those that do him common service have common blessings in a larger measure than his own people have they have their good things that is such as their hearts chuse and affect But now good men that expect another happiness they must be content to be harras'd and exercis'd that they may be fitted and prepared for the enjoyment of this happiness As the stones that were to be set in the Temple were to be hewn and squar'd so are they to be hewn squar'd and exercised with bitter and sharp things that they may be prepared for the more glory USE 1. Then carnal men are not fit to judg of the Saints when they report their experiences if it be with them above the rate of other men When afflicted consciences speak of their wounds or revived hearts of their comforts their joys are supernatural and so are their sorrows and therefore a natural man thinks all to be but fancy all those joys of the Spirit that they are but Fanatick delusions and he doth not understand the weight of their sorrows When a man is well to see to and hath health strength and wealth they marvel what should make such a man heavy all their care is to eat drink and be merry and therefore because they are not acquainted with the exercises of a feeling conscience they think all this trouble is but a little mopishness and melancholy Poor contrite sinners who are ready to weep out their hearts at their eyes can only understand such expressions as these My soul melteth away for heaviness There 's another manner of thing in trouble of conscience than the carnal world doth imagine and many that have all well about them great Estates much befriended and esteemed in the world yea for the best things yet when God hides his face poor souls how are they troubled If he do but let a spark of his wrath into conscience and hide his face from them it 's a greater burden to them than all the miseries of the world David was a man valiant that had a heart as the heart of a Lyon 2 Sam. 17. 10. He was a man cheerful called the sweet Singer of Israel 2 Sam. 23. 1. of a ruddy sanguine complexion and a great Master of Musick He was no fool but a man wise as the Angel of God and yet you see what a bitter sense he had of his spiritual condition And when a man so stout and valiant so cheerful so wise complains so heavily will you count this mopishness and foolish melancholy But alas men that never knew the weight of sin cannot otherwise conceive of it they were never acquainted with the infiniteness of God nor power of his anger and have not a due sense of Eternity therefore they think so slightly of these matters of the spiritual life USE 2. Be not too secure of spiritual joys We warn you often of security or falling asleep in temporal comforts and we must warn you of this kind of security also in spiritual All things change You may find David in this Psalm in a different posture of spirit sometimes rejoycing in the Word of God above all riches and at other times his soul melteth away for very heaviness God's own people are liable to great trouble of spirit therefore you should not be secure as to these spiritual enjoyments which come and go according to God's pleasure Men that build too much upon spiritual suavities or sensible consolations occasion a snare to their own souls partly as they are less watchful for the present like Mariners which have been at Sea when they get into the Haven take down their tackling and make merry and think never to see
whatever it cost us 5. It reproves those that think to reserve their hearts notwithstanding outward compliance the way of truth being chosen is to be owned 2 Cor. 7. 1. the outward profession is required as well as the inward belief Rom. 10. 10. For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation A man that should list himself among the enemies of his countrey and fight with them and say I reserve my heart for my countrey this is a mockage As if a Wife that prostitutes her body to another should tell her Husband she reserveth her heart for him Satan would have outward prostration he did not ask the heart but fall down and worship me USE 2. To press us to chuse the way of truth Take it up upon evidence and cleave to it with all the heart First Take it up upon evidence the evidence of Reason Scripture and the Spirit Reason will lead us to the Scripture the Scripture will lead us to the Spirit so we come to have a knowledg of the truth 1. Reason that 's preparative light and will lead the soul thus far It 's a thousand to one but Christianity is the way of God it will see much of God in this representation and if you should go on carnally carelesly neglecting Heaven and Christ Reason will tell you you run upon a thousand hazards that there are far more against you than for you in your sinful courses Stand upon the way Where may you find such likelihood of satisfaction or probability of salvation as in the Religion we have Either this is true or there is none That you should venture your souls rather here than elsewhere and at least that you should profess the Christian Religion as men go to a Lottery Reason will tell you thus A man that comes to a Lottery it is uncertain whether he shall have a Prize or no but it is but venturing a shilling possibly he may have a prize so Reason will tell you if it be uncertain whether there be a Heaven or a Hell yet it is a thousand to one there are both I may have a Prize and it 's but venturing the quitting of a few lusts that are not worth the keeping There are some Truths above reason but none contrary to it for grace is not contrary to nature but perfects it therefore there is nothing in the Gospel but what is agreeable to sound reason Reason will tell us there is no doctrine agreeth so much with the wisdom power goodness justice truth and the honour of God as that doctrine revealed in the Scripture 2. When Reason hath thus brought you to the Scripture there 's the great warrant of faith John 17. 20. They that believe in me through their word And Isa. 8. 20. To the law and to the testimony else there is no light in them That 's the sacred standard by which we should measure all doctrines and these will make wise the simple Psal. 19. The plainest meanest simplest man may find out the right way to heaven if he will consult with God's book diligently there he may become wise to salvation the veriest fool and simple man may be taught how to walk directly and safely this is the clue which brings us through all the labyrinths and perplexing debates in the world to consult with the word of God that we may not receive the truth upon man's credit but see the grounds of it with our own eyes He that finds the pearl of price must dig for it Matt. 13. 44. he must read the Scriptures be much in the study of God's book 3. The Scripture leads us to the Spirit because there are many mysteries in the Gospel difficultly known that will not be taken up by a sure faith without illumination from above Besides there are so many various artifices used by men to disguise the truth Eph. 4. 14. And besides there 's a connate blindness and hatred of truth which is natural to men and therefore it 's the Spirit of God must help us to make a wise choice Look as in practical things we shall never chuse the way of truth in opposition to the falsity of worldly enjoyments without the light of the Spirit therefore it is said Prov. 23. 4. Labour not to be rich cease from thine own wisdom If a man be guided by his own understanding he will chuse riches so also in matter of opinion when we lean to our own understanding we shall chuse amiss Iohn 16. 13. It is the Spirit of God that must guide us into all truth therefore you must beg his direction for if we that are so blind of heart be left to our own mistakes or the deceits of others left to the direction of our selves how easily shall we err Say Lord send out thy light and thy truth to lead me to thy holy hill Secondly As we should chuse the way of truth so cleave to it with all firmness and perseverance without seeking out any other way Iohn 6. 67 68. If you turn away from Christ where will you get a better Master change where you will you will change for the worse you will turn your back upon true comfort and true happiness for he hath all this So much for the first part the rightness of David's choice I have chosen the way of truth In the latter clause there you have his diligence and accuracy in walking according to the tenour of the true Religion Thy judgments have I laid before me By judgments is meant the precepts and directions of the word as invested with threatnings and promises for so the word contains every man's doom Not only the execution of God's Providence but the word shews what will become of a man Now these I have laid before me that is propounded them as the Rule of my life as the King was to have the Book of the Law always before him Deut. 17. 19. Doct. 2. When we have chosen the way of truth or taken up the profession of the true Religion the rules of it should be ever before us Three Reasons for this 1. To have a holy Rule and not a holy Life is altogether inconsistent A Christian should be a lively transcript of that Religion he doth profess A Christian should be Christ's Epistle 2 Cor. 3. a walking-Bible 2 Cor. 15. 16. shining as lights holding forth the word of life How not in doctrine but in practice A sutable practice joined with profession puts a majesty and splendor upon the truth If there are many doubts about the true Religion why they are occasioned by the scandalous lives of professors we reason from the Artist to the Art it self Look as there is a correspondence between the stamp and the impress the seal and the thing sealed so should there be between a Christian's life and a Christian's belief the stamp should be upon his own heart upon his life and actions his action should discover his
of the body see how they are described in Scripture Psal. 127. 2. They rise early they sit up late to eat the bread of sorrows And Psal 39. 6. He disquieteth himself in vain By biting cares Eccles. 2. 23. All his days are sorrows and his travel grief yea his heart taketh not rest in the night Eccles. 4. 8. There is no end of his labours neither is his eye satisfied with riches Men are full of biting cares cruciating unquiet thoughts and so pierce themselves through with many sorrows 1 Tim. 6. 10. Riches are compared to thorns not only for choaking the good seed but as piercing us through with many sorrows as they prove troublesome comforts to a covetous man And they wrong the soul when the heart is dead and opprest by them Lukâ—… 21. 34. Take heed lest your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness and the cares of this life The heart is burdened and oppressed so as it hath no life and vigor for spiritual things but is unbelieving and hard-hearted the following the world brings a deadness upon us and these preposterous and eager pursuits spend the strength of our affections so that God and Religion is justled out and hath no due respect the lean kine devour the fat and Sarah is thrust out of doors instead of Hagar Thus is greedy getting seen by unjust means and the immoderate use of lawful means to the oppression of the body and soul. 2. The other discovery is an unworthy detention Prov. 11. 24. There is that with-holdeth more than is meet but it tendeth to poverty This covetousness in keeping is seen partly 1. By a sordid dispensing of our estate or a denying of our selves and others that relief which they should have Our selves Eccl. 4. 8. He bereaveth his own soul of good that is of the comforts of the present life But chiefly denying of others that relief they should have A duty which our Religion often presseth us to Luk. 12. 33. Sell that ye have and give alms provide your selves bags which wax not old a treasure in the heavens that faileth not where no thief approacheth nor moth corrupteth We should rather scatter than hoard The only means to discover we are not covetous and to keep our selves from the filth of this and other sins is to be much in charity and distributing to those that have need Luk. 11. 41. Give alms of such things as you have and behold all things are clean unto you It bringeth a blessing purgeth the soul from that stain which it secretly contracteth by possessing worldly things as our fingers are defiled by telling of money But now when men are backward this way part with a drop of blood as soon as any thing for Gods use When they shut up their bowels against the miseries of others then is there this unmeet with-holding 2. By our lothness to part with these things for the testimony of a good Conscience When we are put to trial as Ioseph was to lose our coat that we may keep our Consciences I mean to part with these outward things or to defile our selves by compliance with men when we are put to this trial those that will with-hold and can dispense with the conscience of their duty to God they are guilty of this sin 2 Tim. 4. 10. Demas hath forsaken us having loved this present world O it 's a mighty insinuating thing that gets into the hearts of those that profess Religion many times so that they cannot deny any small conveniencies for God But the contrary is in those Saints that take joyfully the spoiling of their goods knowing that they have in Heaven a better and an enduring substance Heb. 10. 34. 3. It appears again when we are loth to part with them in a way of submission to Gods Providence Grief at worldly losses shews that these things have gained too much of our love If we did rejoice in them when we have them as if we rejoiced not then we would weep for the loss of them as though we wept not 1 Cor. 7. 31. They are both coupled together for one makes way for the other So we find the other couple 2 Pet. 1. 5. Add to temperance patience Where there is temperance and moderation in the use of worldly things there will be patience a submission to God in the loss of them He lost them without grief because he possest them without love The greatness of our affliction comes from our affection to these things Did we sit more loose from our earthly comforts it would not be so irksome to part with them Grief is always a sign of affection Ioh. 11. 34. And Iesus wept and then they said Behold how he loved him When we are surprized with so great sorrow and trouble at the parting of outward things it may be said behold how we loved them Our hearts are not at so great an indifferency as they should be The root of all trouble of spirit lyeth in our inordinate affection Get off that and then what comfortable lives might we live Secondly I am to shew how it hindreth us from complying with Gods Testimonies I shall do it by these Arguments 1. It disposeth and inclineth the soul to all evil to break every Command and Law of God 1 Tim. 6. 10. The love of money is the root of all evil Let that once get into the heart and reign there and then a man will stick at no sin he becomes as Chrysostome speaks a ready prey to the Devil such a man doth but stand watching for a temptation that Satan may draw him to one sin or other Mica 2. 2. They covet fields and take them by violence First they covet suffer that to possess the heart and a man will stop at nothing but break out into all that is unseemly Let Iudas be but enured to the bag and inchant his thoughts with this pleasing supposition that he may make a gain of his Master and he will soon come to a quid dabitis what will ye give me and I will deliver him unto you he will soon betray him Gehazi let him but affect a reward and he will dishonour God and lay a stumbling-block in the way of that noble Syrian that new Convert Is this a time to take bribes c. Let Achans heart be but tickled and pleased a little with the sight and he will be purloyning the wedg of gold and the Babylonish garment Tell Balaam but of gold and silver and he will curse Israel against his conscience he will venture though there be an Angel in the way to stop him Let Ahab but have a mind to Naboths Vineyard and he will soon consent to Naboths blood Ananias and Saphira let them but look upon what they part withal let but covetousness prevail upon their hearts and they will keep back part of that which is dedicated to God Simon Magus will deny Religion and return to his old sorceries again that he may be
it is for worldly ends they make a market of their devotion as the Sechemites would be Circumcised for then their substance and their Cattel will be ours USE 1. It informs us of the evil of Covetousness Most will stroke it with a gentle censure and say such an one is a good man but a little worldly as if it were no great matter to be so Nay they are apt to applaud those that are tainted with it Psal. 10. 3. He blesseth the covetous whom the Lord abhorreth He that getteth honour and riches by hook and crook is the only prudent and serious man in their account It is a foul sin though the men of the world will not believe it Surely we have too mild thoughts of it therefore do not watch and strive against it The Sensualist shames himself before others but covetousness is worse than Prodigality in many respects as being not occasioned by the distemper of the body as excess of drinking and lust is but by the depravation of the mind and when other sins decay this grows with them it is an incurable dropsie Luk. 12. 15. The words are doubled for the more vehemency Christ doth not only say Take heed but take heed and beware of covetousness Sins that are more gross and sensual are more easily discovered and a sinner sooner reclaimed but this is a secret sin that turns away the heart from God and is uncessantly working in the soul. Look as the Scripture tells you to make you careful against rash anger that it is murder 1 Joh. 3. 15. so to make you careful to avoid covetousness the Scripture tells you 'tis Idolatry and is that a small crime What to set up another God Who are you that dare to harbour so great an evil in your bosom and make no great matter of it Will you dethrone that God which made you and set up another in his stead How can you hope he will be good to you any longer when you offer him so vile an abuse It is Adultery 't is a breach of your conjugal vow You promised to renounce the world in your Baptism and gave up your selves to his service and will you cherish your whorish and disloyal affection that will carry you to the world in Gods stead We cannot think badly enough of such a sin USE 2. If Covetousness be the great lett and hindrance from keeping Gods Testimonies then let us examine our selves are we guilty of it Doting upon the Creature and an inordinate affection to sensible things is a natural an hereditary disease more general than we are aware of Ier. 6. 13. From the least to the greatest every one is given to covetousness It is a relique of Original sin and it is in part in the godly man though it do not bear sway in him there is too much of this worldly wretched inclination in a godly mans heart Nay those that seem most remote from it may be tainted with it A Prodigal that is lavish enough upon his lusts yet he may be sparing to good uses so he is covetous as the rich man that fared deliciously every day yet denied a crum to Lazarus Luk. 16. 19 21. Those that aim at no great matter for themselves that have not ravenous impatient desires yet may be full of envy at the increase of others and vexed to see them flourish it may be they have no ability or opportunity to do any thing for themselves but have an evil eye at the increase of others Most men are more industrious for the world whereas they are overly and slight in Heavenly matters and that 's evidence enough Some are not greedy but they are too sparing They seek not it may be a higher estate but they are too much delighted with present comforts The Gallant that pampers himself and wasts freely upon his pride and lusts may laugh in his sleeve and say I am free from this evil yet his heart desires wherewith to feed his excess and bravery and pride Covetousness may be entertained as a servant where it is not entertained as a master entertained as a servant to provide oil and fuel to make other sins burn Therefore let us see indeed whether we be not guilty of this sin It may be discovered 1 by frequent thoughts which are the genuine issue of the soul and discover the temper of the mind Thoughts either by way of contemplation or contrivance By way of contemplation when our minds only run upon earthly things and that with a savour and sweetness Philip. 3. 19. Minding earthly things What a man doth muse upon most think of when he is alone and speak of in company that will shew him the temper of his heart When men think of the world and speak of the world their heart is where their treasure is Mat. 6. 21. Nay when they cannot disingage themselves from these thoughts in Gods Worship their hearts go away in covetousness Ezek. 33. 31. Or else thoughts by way of contrivance Isa. 32. 7 8. The liberal man deviseth liberal things and the wicked man deviseth wicked devices The deliberations and debates of the soul discover the temper of it A carnal heart is altogether exercised in carnal projects as the rich fool discoursed and dialogized with himself When men are framing endless projects carking and caring not how to grow good and gracious but great and high in the world they discover the spirit of the world And as by thoughts so 2. by burning and urgent desires they are the pulses of the soul as Physicians judg by appetite so may you by desires A spiritual dropsie or an unsatisfied thirst argues a distempered soul when like the Horsleaches daughter you still cry give give and you are never contented but must have more 3. By the course of your lives and actions and the uniformity of your endeavours How shall we know who is the covetous man whom the Lord abhors Luk. 12. 21. So is he that layeth up treasure for himself and is not rich towards God A man that is always growing in estate and never looks to his soul and to be rich in grace spiritual experiences and rich in good works which is chiefly meant there by being rich towards God A man that seeks not the Kingdom of God in the first place for that which you love best you will seek for you will be most careful and diligent to obtain Well then when you mind Heavenly things by the by and are very slight in seeking and enquiring after God furnishing your souls with grace and getting assured hopes of Heaven and do not spy out advantages for the inward man this evil disposition of the soul hath mightily invaded you and then you can never do God any service USE 3. To press you to take heed of this great sin and if you would mortifie it mortifie the roots of it which are distrust and discontent 1. Distrust of Gods Providence you that think you cannot do well unless you have
or the Infusion of Grace 2. For the renewing the vigour of the life of Grace the renewed Influence of God whereby this Grace is stirred up in our hearts First for Regeneration or the Infusion of Grace Ephes. 2. 1 2. When we were dead in Trespasses and Sins yet now hath he quickned us then we are quickned or made alive to God when we are new born when there is an habitual Principle of Grace put into our hearts Secondly Quickning is put for the renewed excitation of Grace when the life that we have received is carried on to some further increase and so 't is twofold either by way of Comfort in our Afflictions or enlivening in a way of Holiness 1. Comfort in afflictions and so 't is opposed to fainting which is occasioned by too deep a sense of present troubles and distrust of God and the supplies of his Grace when the affliction is heavy upon us we are like Birds dead in the nest and are so overcome that we have no Spirit nor Courage in the service of God Psal. 119. 50. This is my Comfort in affliction for thy word hath quickened me Then we are said to be quickened when he raiseth up our hearts above the trouble by refining our suffering Graces as Faith Hope and Patience Thus he is said to revive the Contrite one Isa. â—…7 15. To restore comfort to us and to refresh us with the Sense of his Love 2. There is a quickening in Duty which is opposed to deadness of Spirit which is apt to creep upon us that is occasioned by Negligence and sloathfulness in the business of the spiritual Life Now to quicken us God exciteth his grace in us An Instrument though never so well in tune soon grows out of Order A Key seldom turned rusts in the Lock so Graces that are not kept a work lose their Exercise and grow Luke-warm or else 't is occasioned by carnal Liberty or intermeddling with worldly things These bring a Brawn and deadness upon the Heart and the Soul is depressed by the cares of this World Luk. 21. 34. Now when you are under this Temper of soul desire the Lord to Quicken you by new influences of Grace 2. Let me shew the necessity of this quickening how needful ' t is 1. 'T is needful for without it our general standing is questionable whether we belong to God or no 1 Pet. 2. 5. Ye are living stones built up into a spiritual House t is not enough to be a stone in Christs building but we must be living Stones not only members of his body but living members I cannot say such a one hath no grace but when they have it not it renders their Condition very questionable a man may be living when he is not lively 2. Without it we cannot perform our Duties aright Religion to a dead heart is a very irkesome thing When we are dead-hearted we do our Duties as if we did them not in our general course of obedience we must go to God Psal. 119. 88. Quicken me after thy loving Kindness so shall I keep the Testimonies of thy Mouth Then we do good to good purpose indeed t is not enough for us to pray but we must pray with life and Vigour Psal. 80. 18. Quicken me and I will call upon thy Name so we should hear with Life not in a dull Careless Fashion Math. 13. 15. 3. All the Graces that are planted in us tend to beget quickening as Faith Hope and Love these are the Graces that set us a work and make us lively in the Exercise of the spiritual Life Faith that works by Love Gall. 5. 6. It sets the Soul a work by apprehending the sense of Gods love whereas otherwise t is but a dead Faith 1 Iam. 2. 16. Then for love what is the Influence of that it constrains the Soul it takes the soul along with it 2 Cor. 5. 14. and Rom. 12. 1. And then hope 't is called a lively Hope 1 Pet. 1. 3. all Grace is put into us to make us Lively not only the Grace of Sanctification but the Grace of Iustification is bestowed upon us for this end that we may be cheerful in Gods service Heb. 9. 14. How much more shall the blood of Christ purge our Consciences from dead works that we may serve the living God Sin and guilt make us dead and heavy hearted but now the blood of Christ is sprinkled upon the Conscience and the sentence of Death taken away then we are made cheerful to serve the living God Attributes are suited to the case in hand he is called the living God because he must be served in a living manner 4. All the Ordinances which God hath appointed are to get and increase this Liveliness in us Wherefore hath God appointed the Word Isa. 55. 3. Hear and your Souls shall live t is to promote the Life of Grace and that we may have new Incouragment to go on in the ways of God Moses when he received the Law is said to receive the lively Oracles of God Acts 7. 38. 10. So the doctrine of Christ they are all Spirit and Life and serve to beget Life in us As the redemption of the world by Christ the joys of Heaven the torments of Hell they are all quickening truths and propounded to us to keep us in Life and Vigour The Lords supper why was that appointed There we come to tast the flesh of Christ who was given for the Life of the world Iohn 6. That we might sensibly exercise our Faith upon Christ that we might be more sensible of our Obligations to him that we might be the more excited in the diligent pursuit of things to come Use 1. Is reproof David considereth the Dulness and Deadness of his Spirit which many do not but go on in a cold Tract of duties and never reguard the frame of their Hearts It is a good sign to observe our spiritual Temper and accordingly go to God Most observe their Bodies but very few their Souls If the body be ill at ease or out of Order they complain presently but love waxeth cold and their Zeal for God and delight in him is abated yet they never lay it to Heart Secondly To exhort us to get and keep this lively frame of heart 1. Get it Pray for it liveliness in obedience doth depend upon Gods Blessing unless he put life and keep life in our Souls all cometh to nothing Come to God upon the account of his Glory Psal. 143. 11. Quicken me O Lord for thy Name sake for thy Righteousness sake bring my Soul out of Trouble His tender Mercies Psal. 119. 156. Great are thy tender Mercies O Lord quicken me according to thy Iudgments Come to him upon the account of Christ Iohn 10. 10. I am come that they might have Life and that they might have it more abundantly And John 7. 38. He that believeth on me as the Scripture hath said out of his Belly shall flow Rivers
full assurance of understanding The best have but a fluctuating doubting knowledge of spiritual Truths Not a full assurance and Perswasion of them Therefore we need to ask Establishment Thirdly consider the Utility and Profit of it when once the Word is established to us we shall know how to Live and how to Dye and upon what terms to maintain Comfort and Holiness whereas otherwise men Live loosly and carelesly 4. Heb. 2. The Word Profited not not being mixed with Faith in them that heard it Until the word of God be owned as it is a divine and infallible Truth it hath no Efficacy upon us When it is received meerly by Conjecture as a Possible truth it works but weakly I but then it profits when we receive the word of God as the Word of God as a certain truth when the soul comes to determine surely these are truths in which I am deeply concerned upon which my eternal Life or Death doth depend without this God can have no service and we no Comfort but are at a great uncertainty of Spirit On the other side let me tell you that all our Coldness in Duty and all our Boldness in sinning it comes from unbelief 1. Our Coldness in Duty What 's the reason when God offereth such great things to us as the eternal enjoyment of himself Glory Comfort and Happiness as much as heart can wish that men are so dead hearted liveless and careless in the ways of God when our work is so good our ways so Excellent what 's the reason of all our Coldness and Carelesness in the Profession of Religion We have not a lively Sense of Eternity we do not bellive God upon his word if we did it would put Life into us Saith the Apostle 3 Phil. 14. This one thing I mind and I press towards the work Why For the prize of the high calling of God in Iesus Christ. When we mind our work seriously and above all other things not superficially and by the By when we can see the prize of our high calling as to run and hold the eye upon the mark then he presseth onward that he may not lose the garland So when we feel the rewards of Grace when we are perswaded of them this puts Spirit into us and encourageth us against all deadness and faintness I press on ward then with a great deal of vehemency and earnestly So 1 Cor. 15. 58. Be ye stedfast and unmoveable always abounding in the work of the Lord here is the description of a Godly man How shall we do to keep the heart in such an earnest frame By a sound Belief of the Promises for so it follows for as much as you know that your Labour shall not be in vain in the Lord If holiness doth not flourish there is a Worm at the Root Atheism and Unbelief lies at the heart and the want of such an assent to those great and glorious Promises which God hath made known to us in Christ. 2. Our boldness in sinning Why do men go on securely in ways of disobedience against God because they do not know whether the Word be true yea or no. If a man had Heaven and Hell in his Eye if he were soundly perswaded of these things certainly he would not venture the loss of Heaven for a trifle and would not upon such small temptations run the hazard of everlasting torments You cannot drive an ass the most stupid creature into the fire which is burning before his eyes So if these things were before our eyes we would not be so bold with God and so daring as we are Temptation to sin must needs prevail with us when we have not Faith for when the Temptation is strong and Faith weak where are we A man will yield to his base Lusts for there is present profit present pleasure and we have no undoubted certainty of the rewards of obedience and of the promises which are to be set against the Temptation But now when we consider we have so great and precious Promises this will make us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of flesh and Spirit we will not easily sin against God kick against the pricks and run upon danger laid before our eyes In vain is the snare laid in the sight of a Bird. Use 1. To reprove us for looking so little after the establishment of the Word There are many that content themselves with a loose profession of the name of Christ but are not established in a sound Belief of the Scriptures Ask them why they are of this and that Religion They have been taught so been brought up in it and so they might have been Mahometans upon the same account that they are Christians if they had been bred there where the name of Mahomet is of more request than the name of Christ. But then there are others that live by guess and carry on some natural Devotion but their Souls were never acquainted with the mystery of Grace never soundly established in it they have a conjecture There are others that can dispute for their Religion that see a reasonableness in the Christian Faith and why they should be of this Opinion rather than that I but their hearts were never subdued to God Hath the Spirit established Divine truths upon thy Soul and wrought these things upon thy heart hath it convinced thy Judgment awakned thy Conscience changed thy heart given thee any taste of Gods love in Christ drawn thee out of the World into near and sweet Communion with God truths are by him establisht to us and represented with evidence and power 1 Cor. 2. 4. Alas all else we can attain to is but cold and fruitless notion which will not warm the heart some cursory opinions that will not hold thy heart under the awe of God and guide thee in the paths of Holiness to eternal Life and therefore rest not in this that you have some knowledge concerning Christ and priviledges by him But are your hearts established have you a sence of these truths wrought in you by the Holy Ghost Use 2. It exhorteth us to use the means whereby the Word may be established 1. Chiefly observe Experiences how it is accomplished in the course of Gods Providence and inward feeling of thy own heart What answers of Prayer have you when you have been wrestling with God and putting his Promises in Suit at the Throne of Grace Every day God is fulfilling one Promise or another to train us up to look for more at his hands That we may trust him for our Inheritance and our final Blessing he first giveth us a proof of his Truth in lesser matters The more you observe the dealings of God with your own Souls and the fulfilling his Word to you the more will your heart be confirmed against Atheism and established in the belief of the Divine Authority of the Scripture It concerns us much to look to this that our hearts be firmly setled against Atheism especially when
5. 6. Faith which worketh by Love Well this quickning that I may most sensibly demonstrate it depends upon these two things 1. The Vitality of Grace that depends upon the degree and measure of our Faith For to speak nothing as to the mystical use as it is a means of our Function of Life but to speak only now as to its moral use as it acts by the sight of invisible things keep Faith alive and all is alive in the Soul Heb. 11. 1. Faith is the evidence of things not seen it doth make things absent and things not seen to act as if they were present therefore it must needs be a very enlivening thing Without Faith our notions of God Christ Heaven and Hell are never practical and lively in operation for this is the evidence of things not seen and this convinceth us of all Spiritual and unseen things to make them have a force and operation upon the soul. We do but hear read and discourse litterally until Faith puts life into our apprehensions and thoughts of them For Faith will affect us as if we did see the invisible God and will put the same affections into us as if Christ were Crucified before our eyes Gal. 3. 1. What is the reason the Mistery of Redemption is a wild story to some lively to others Faith affects the heart as if he were crucified before our eyes and his Life dropt out from him by degrees So Faith makes us hug and embrace them as if we were in the midst of the Glory of the blessed ones Take it only in its moral use it is an enlivening thing And as Faith is kept up in any Vigour so the spiritual Lise is kept up 2. For Love When we have a fresh and warm Sense of the Love of God upon our Souls we are quickned to do for him answerable to such a Love and our Souls reasons What hath God done so great things for us in Christ and we do nothing for God again Then we see we cannot do any thing too much Love hath a law upon the Soul that stirs up lively and Zealous motions towards God 2 Cor. 5. 14. The love of Christ constraineth us 1 Ioh. 5. 3. His Commandements are not grievous Then every thing goes on Pleasantly and runs upon it's Wheels Secondly Why will they that long after Gods Precepts see a need of quickning 1. Because of the Diseases incident to the renewed Estate There 's a constant weakness by reason of in-dwelling Corruption The flesh lusteth against the Spirit Gall. 5. 17. They cannot serve God with that Purity and Liberty they desire Then there are frequent indispositions of Soul sometimes they feel a slowness and loathness and dulness in their Souls Good men may yet be slow of Heart to heavenly things Luk. 24. 25. Look as the Physitian saith weariness that comes of its own accord is a sign of some Disease upon us Laziness in Duty comes from a remiss Will Sometimes too they find great Deadness that they cannot follow their work so close and with that Life and Earnestness And sometimes they are in Bonds sometimes in Straits that they cannot enlarge and dilate themselves towards God Psal. 119. 32. When thou shalt enlarge my Heart I will run the ways of thy Commandments Now they that mind their work they will be Sensible of this and call upon God to quicken them David complains of the dulness and deadness of his Spirit but many do not but go on in a Cold track of Duties and rever regard the frame of their Hearts But now a good man observes the Temper of his Soul Most observe their Bodies but few their Souls If their body be ill at ease and out of order they Complain presently but Love waxeth Cold Zeal for God and delight in God abateth men grow weary in Well-doing grow flat have this remiss Will this Deadness and Slowness of soul in the love of God they can satisfie themselves in this Frame and Temper 2. Because too without this supervening and quickning Grace they can never serve God cheerfully nor do any thing to purpose in the Heavenly life our general work of Obedience goes on slowly Psal. 119. 88. Quicken me so shall I keep the Testimony of thy Mouth then I shall do good to purpose But Religion is an irksome thing when we are Dead-hearted For particular Duties it is not enough to Pray but it must be with Life Psal. 80. 18. Quicken us and we will call upon thy Name It is not enough to Hear but to hear with Life Mat. 13. 15. It is a judgment to be dull of hearing 3. As it is uncomfortable to themselves to Act without quickning Grace so it is a thing very hateful with God a cold luke-warm Temper Rev. 3. 16. I will spew thee out of my Mouth This dull and stupid Profession is contrary to God and hateful to God and such as content themselves with this dead Profession God will spew them out of his mouth And it is contrary to all the provision God hath made for us Christ is set up as a fountain of Grace in our nature Iohn 10. 10. I am come that they might have Life and that they might have it more abundantly The Lord hath justified us by his Grace sprinkled our Hearts that we might serve the living God serve him in a living manner for Titles given to God imply the qualification in hand Heb. 9. 14. and he hath sanctified us planted Grace in our Hearts on purpose to maintain the life given us that there might be a lively Hope And all hearing is for Life Isa. 55. 3. we come to lively Oracles that we may be quickned The joys of Heaven Redemption by Christ Hells Torments these Doctrines are all quickning truths And the Lord hath given his flesh not only to God for a sacrifice but to us for Food that we may live Iohn 6. 51. Therefore to be cold it is Odious to God Use 1. For Caution 1. Let us take heed we lose not quickning through our own default that we lose not this enlivening Grace We may lose it by any hainous Sin of ours for by grieving the Spirit we bring on deadness upon the Heart Psal. 51. 10 11 12. When David sinned hainously he begs the Lord to quicken him and restore his free Spirit and the joy of his Salvation The spirit is a tender thing Every hainous sin is as a wound in the Body which lets out the life Blood and so we contract a Deadness upon our selves 2. Take heed of immoderate Liberty or Vanities of the world or Pleasures of the flesh if you would not lose this quickning The Apostle tells us 1 Tim. 5 6. The woman that liveth in Pleasure is dead while she Liveth Pleasures have a strange infatuation they bring a brawn and deadness upon the Heart and hinder the Sprightliness of spiritual and Heavenly affections Psal. 119. 37. Turn away mine Eyes from beholding Vanity And quicken thou me
11. Let the Lord do what is good in his Sight 1 Tim. 4. 10. Therefore we both Labour and Suffer reproach because we trust in the living God who is the Saviour of all Men especially of those that believe And so are encouraged to go on Cheerfully with their Duty Trust in God is not idle Expectation or a devout Sloath but such a Dependence as giveth Life to our Service that we may go on Cheerfully without disquiet in our Work and in ways wherein he hath appointed us to walk The Law gives Protection to those that travel on the Road not in by-ways he shall keep thee in all thy Ways in Viis non in Praecipitiis otherwise you seek to draw God into a fellowship of your Guilt and do make him serve with your Iniquities Isa. 43. 24. he was doubly censured among the Heathens that took a Lamp from the Altar to steal by to make Gods Providence subservient to the Devils interest Pet. 4. 19. Commit your Souls to God in Well-doing God never undertook to Protect us in the Devils service II. Reasons Why it is our Duty 1. Trust as it implieth recourse to God in our Necessaries is Necessarily required in the fundamental Article of the Covenant in the choice of God for your God Nature teacheth men in their distress to run to their Gods Ionah 1. 5. The Marriners cryed every man to his God it immediately results from the owning of a God that we should trust him with our safety much more when taught thus to do and how to do so in the word 2. Else there can be no Converse with God Truth is the ground of Commerce between Man and Man so our Dependence which is built upon Gods Fidelity is the ground of Commerce between God and us Man fell from God by distrust by having a Jealousie of him and still the evil Heart of unbelief doth lead us off from God Heb. 3. 12. Take heed Brethren lest there be in any of you an evil Heart of unbelief in departing from the living God But the more we believe him the more we keep with him God doth not give present Payment not govern the World by Sense therefore Faith is necessary 2 Cor. 5. 7. For we walk by Faith not by Sight Sight is for Heaven Faith for the present Dispensation We are now under Sense and that will mis-lead us Reason is either refined by Faith or depressed by Sense 3 Consider whose Word it is Gods word is the Signification of his Will who is Merciful Able True 1 There is Benignity and Goodness by which he is willing to help poor Creatures though we can be of no Use and Profit to him the Hen receiveth no benefit by the Chickens only her trouble of Providing for them is increased but they are her own Brood therefore she leadeth them up and Down that they may find a Sustenance so doth God to the Creatures We are the work of his Hands therefore he pittieth us and is willing to save us and not only so but carried us in the Womb of his Decree from all Eternity 2. His Truth and Fidelity is layed at Pawn with the Creature in the Promises Psal. 138. 2. Thou hast Magnified thy Word above all thy Name He standeth much on his Truth is punctual in his Promises It is a great Disgrace done to God if we do not trust him upon his Word we make him a Lyer 1 Iohn 5. 10. He that believeth not God hath made him a Lyer and so not God 3. He is able to make it good his Word never yet found Difficulty He spake the Word and it was done There is the same Power that goeth still along with his Word if he say he will do this who can lett Therefore none that ever yet trusted in God were Disappointed Psal. 22. 5. They trusted in thee and were not Confounded 4. From the Benefits of this Trust 1. This fixeth and Establisheth the Heart against all fears which so often prove a Snare to us Psal. 112. 7. He shall not be afraid of evil Tidings his Heart is fixed trusting in the Lord. Ill News and cross Accidents falling out in the World do not dismay him because he looketh higher because he hath set God against men the Covenant against Providences Eternal things against Temporal he is not fearless yet his Heart is Established and fixed 2. It allayeth our Sorrows and maketh us Cheerful in the midst of all Difficulties and Discouragements Psal. 13. 5. I have trusted in thy Mercy my Heart shall rejoyce in thy Salvation So Psal. 52. 8. I am like a green Olive Tree for I trust in the mercy of God for ever and ever As some Trees are green in Winter this will make a man flourish notwithstanding Opposition and all the bitter Cold blasts of Trouble and Worldly distress 3. It quiets the Heart as to Murmurings and unquiet agitations of Spirit to wait Gods Leasure when there was a Storm in Davids Spirit he allayeth it thus Psal 42. 5. Why art thou disquieted O my Soul hope thou in God for I shall yet Praise him On the contrary Murmuring Impatience and Vexation is the fruit of distrust Psal. 106. 29. They believed not his Word and murmured in their Tents They that distrust Gods promise fall a Quarrelling with his Providence did we believe that the wise God is still carrying on all things for our good we would submit to his Will 4. It banisheth and removeth far from us distracting Cares and Fears these are a great sin a Reproach to our heavenly Father Mat. 6. 25. Therefore I say unto you take no thought for your Life what ye shall Eat nor what ye shall Drink Nor yet for your Body what ye shall put on And verse 32. After all these things do the Gentiles seek for your Heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things As if your Children when you are able to maintain them should distrust your Allowance and beg their Bread from Door to Door we are forecasting many things take Gods work out of his hands and are anxious in inquiring what we shall eat what we shall drink what shall become of such a business and affair Now how shall we be eased of these tormenting thoughts Prov. 16. 3. Commit thy works unto the Lord and thy thoughts shall be established 2 Chron. 20. 20. Believe in the Lord your God so shall ye be established 5. It keepeth us from warping and turning aside to crooked paths as long as we are perswaded that God will maintain us by honest and lawfull means we are kept upright with God but an unbelieving Person makes hast right or wrong he will be his own Carver Men if they have not Faith enough to trust God in an ordinary course of Providence think God is a bad Pay-master and therefore take up with present things Zeph. 3. 2. She obeyed not my Voice She trusted not in the Lord that was the Reason of her Corruption
Apostle of our Profession The Christian Religion is a Confession not a thing to be smothered and kept in secret or confined to the Heart but to be openly brought forth and avowed in Word and Deed to the Glory of Christ If a man should content himself to own God in his heart what would become of the Church of God and all his Ordinances and the Assemblies of his People among whom we make this open Confession 1. This Confession is necessary as well as the inward Belief because God hath required it by an express Law which Law is confirmed by a Sanction of great weight and moment the greatest Promises on the one hand and the greatest Penalties and Threatnings on the other That there is an express Law for Confession besides what hath been said already see 1 Pet. 3. 15. Sanctifie the Lord God of Hosts in your Hearts and be ready always to give an answer to every one that asketh you a Reason of the Hope that is in you with meekness and fear where they are required not only to revere God in their Hearts but to be ready to own him with their mouths and to give a Testimony of him when it should be demanded Yea that sanctifying God in their Hearts is required in order to the Testimony given with their Mouths that having due and awful thoughts of God they may not be ashamed to own him before men Now this is backt with the greatest Promises and on the other side with the severest Threatnings God hath promised no less than Salvation to those that confess him Matth. 10. 33. Whosoever will confess me before Men him will I confess also before my Father which is in Heaven Father this is one of mine he will do them more honour than possibly they can do him and Rom. 10. 10. With the Mouth Confession is made to Salvation Salvi esse non possumus saith Austin nisi ad salutem proximorum etiam ore profiteamur Fidem We cannot be Saved unless we profess the Faith that we have On the other side the neglect of Profession either out of Shame or Fear is threatned with the greatest penalties Mark 8. 38. Whosoever shall be ashamed of me and my Words in this adulterous and sinful Generation of him also shall the Son of Man be ashamed when he cometh in the Glory of his Father with his Glorious Angels Then when all shadows flee away and we would crouch for a little favour that Christ should be ashamed of us these were Christians but cowardly and dastardly ones I cannot own them to be of my Flock and Kingdom Oh how will our faces gather blackness the same is Luke 9. 26. Whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my Words of him shall the Son of Man be ashamed when he shall come in his own Glory and in his Fathers and of the holy Angels So for Fear 2 Tim. 2. 11. If we suffer we shall also Reign with him if we deny him he will deny us So that you see it is not a matter of small moment whether we confess or no but a thing expresly enjoyned by God and that upon Terms of Life and Death 2. This Confession is of great use as conducing much to the Glory of God and the good of others 1. The Glory of God which should be the great scope and end of our Lives and Actions is much concerned in our confessing or not confessing what we believe When we boldly avow the truth it is a sign we are not ashamed of our Master Phil. 1. 20. According to my earnest expectation and hope that in nothing I shall be ashamed but that with all boldness as always so now also Christ shall be magnified in my Body whether it be by Life or by Death Ministry or Martyrdom he calls this a magnifying of Christ whereas flinching concealing halfing the Truth denying Confession it is called a being ashamed of Christ Luke 9. 26. Whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words as if his Name were a thing base unworthy not to be owned 2. The Good of others and their Edification is concerned in our confessing or not confessing No man is born for himself and therefore is not only to work out his own salvation but as much as in him lieth to procure the salvation of others and to bring God and his Truth into request with them therefore not only to believe with the heart that concerneth himself but to confess with the mouth that concerneth the good of others when we own the Truth though it cost us dear that tendeth to the furtherance of the Gospel Phil. 1. 12. 13. For I would ye should understand Brethren that the things which happened unto me have fallen out rather unto the furtherance of the Gospel so that my Bonds in Christ are manifest in all the Palace and in all other places c. But when we dissemble that is a scandal and a stumbling block to others whom we justifie and harden in a false way as Peter fearing them of the Circumcision dissembled and the Iews dissembled with him insomuch that Barnabas was carried away with their Dissimulation Gal. 2. 12 13. Men of publick Fame and Favour when they are not men of courage and of self-denying Spirits their temporizing may do a great deal of hurt and like a Torrent or Stream carry others with them Oh! let us beware of this Zuinglius saith Ad aras Iovis Veneris adorare sub Antichristo fidem occultare idem est As well worship before the Altars of Jupiter and Venus as hide our Faith under Antichrist Fear and weakness excuseth not the Fearful and Unbelieving are put with Murderers and Sorcerers and Idolaters and sent together to the Lake that burneth with Fire and Brimstone Revel 21. 8. Use 1. To reprove them that think it to be enough to own the Truth in their Hearts without confessing it with their Mouths This Libertinism prevailed at Corinth where they thought they might be present at Idols Feasts as long as in their Consciences they knew that an Idol was nothing The Apostle argueth against them 2 Cor. 6. and concludes his Argument thus 2 Cor. 7. 1. Having therefore these Promises dearly Beloved let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of the Flesh and Spirit To pretend to serve God in my heart whosoever thinks so mocketh God and deceiveth himself he that warreth with the Enemies of his Prince and is as forward in Battel as any of the rest can he say I reserve the King my Heart and Affections Or when a woman prostituteth her Body to another will the Husband be content with such an Excuse that she reserveth her Heart for him God is not a God of half of a man he made the whole Body and Soul and will be served with both he bought both 1 Cor. 6. 20. Ye are bought with a price therefore Glorifie God in your Body and in your Spirits which are Gods Therefore you should not only
6. 16. Know ye not that to whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his Servants ye are whom ye obey whether of sin unto death or of obedience unto righteousness Now Man rightly constituted his Actions are thus governed The Understanding and Conscience prescribe to the Will the Will according to right Reason and Conscience moveth the Affections the Affections according to the command and counsel of the Will move the bodily Spirits and Members of the Body But by Corruption there is a manifest Inversion and Change Pleasures affect the Senses the Senses corrupt the Phantasie Phantasie moveth the Bodily Spirits they the Affections and by their violence the Will is carried captive Man blinded and so Man goeth on headlong to his own destruction The corrupt Passions are like wild Horses that do not obey the Driver but draw to Precipices for his destruction Therefore Basil of Seleucia calleth a carnal Man a Slave that runs after the Chariots of his own Passions and corrupt Affections 3. Consider the great tyranny and power of Sin it leaveth us no right and power to dispose of our selves and our Actions and so Men cannot help themselves when they would as is sensible in them that are convinced of better and do worse they see what they should do but do not do it being drawn away by their own Lusts. Video meliora proboque Deteriora sequor Sin hath gotten such a deep interest in their Actions and command over their Affections that they cannot leave what they know to be naught or follow that which they conceive to be good And this Bondage is more sensible in them that have some kind of remorse and trouble with their Convictions either from temporal inconvenience shame or loss and yet cannot leave their Lusts and so in despair resolve to go on and make the best of it Ier. 18. 12. And they said There is no hope but we will walk after our own devices and we will every one do the imagination of his evil heart Jer. 2. 25. Thou hast said there is no hope no for I have loved strangers and after them will I go Yea further that have a kindly remorse from the conviction of the Spirit Ier. 31. 18. I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself thus Thou hast chastised me and I was chastised as a bullock unaccustomed to the yoke And so Paul Rom. 7. 14. I am carnal sold under sin 4. Consider how this Bondage is always increased by Custom which is a second Nature or an inveterate Disease not easily cured Ier. 13. 23. Can the Ethiopian change his skin or the Leopard his spots then may ye also do good who are accustomed to do evil The more he continueth in this course the less able to help himself the more he sinneth the more he is inthralled to sin as a Nail the more it is knocked the more it is fastned in the Wood. First a man yields up himself to Sin as a Servant by Covenant Rom. 6. 16. Know ye not to whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his servants ye are to whom ye obey that is gives up his principal Time Actions and Employments Then a Servant by Conquest 2 Pet. 2. 19. While they promise them liberty they themselves are the servants of corruption for of whom a man is overcome of the same is he brought in bondage A Sinner is under the dominion of Sin as an hired Servant and a Captive We first willingly and by our own default run into it and after cannot rid our selves of it Ligatus eram non ferro alieno sed mea ferrea voluntate velle meum tenebat inimicus me mihi catenam fecerat constrinxerat me Lord I am bound not with Iron but with an obstinate Will I gave my Will to mine Enemy and he made a Chain of it to bind me and keep me from thee Quippe ex voluntate perversa facta est libido dum servitur libidini facta est consuetudo dum consuetudo non resistitur facta est necessitas Aug. Confes. lib. 8. cap. 5. A perverse Will gave way to Lustings and Lustings made way for a Custom and a Custom let alone brought a Necessity upon me that I can do nothing but sin against thee And after that Reformidam quasi mortem consuetudinis mutationem Aug. Confes. lib. 8. cap. 7. Thus are we by little and little enslaved brought under the power of every Toy Things are lawful as subordinate helps but we contrary to the Law of Reason and the Inclinations to true Happiness immoderately desire them and these Desires being excessive get a compleat Victory over our Souls and at length we are brought under the power of every Creature 1 Cor. 6. 12. All things are lawful but I will not be brought under the power of any 5. There is one thing more that maketh the Carnal Life to be a meer Slavery and that is the Fear and Terror which doth arise from the consciousness of Sin the fear of Death and Damnation and Wrath to come which doggeth Sin at the heels When Adam sinned he was afraid Gen. 3. 7. And carnal Men are all their life-time subject to bondage through the fear of death Heb. 2. 15. There is a Fire smothering in the bosom of a Sinner and sometimes it flashes out in actual gripes and horrors they have grievous damps of heart so that Sinners are so far Bond-men that they dare not seriously call themselves to an account for the expence of their Time and Employments which every one should do nor think seriously of Death or God's Judgment or Hell He that is always under the check of a cruel Master cannot be said to be a Freeman Now so is every Man that is not in Christ let him be never so great and mighty and powerful he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 subject to bondage in danger of hidden fears easily awakened in his heart Well then call you this a Free Life As jolly and jocund as wicked Men seem to be or as great as they are it is a liberty of the Flesh taken by Men not given by God the quietness of the Flesh but bane of the Soul 2. On the contrary The true Liberty is in the ways of God 1. There we are directed how to attain to our great End which is true Blessedness Mat. 7. 14. Strait is the gate and narrow is the way that leadeth unto life and few there be that find it A way of Sin seemeth broad and easie to the Flesh but it is strait and hard to the Spirit and the way of Duty strait and narrow to the Flesh but because it is to Life it is broad to the Spirit or new Nature I shall walk at liberty To a renewed Heart the Divine Commandments are not grievous 1 Iohn 5. 3. for by this means they come to enjoy God and walk to their own Happiness and attain to the End for which they were made A poor heart goes home chearfully
2. In loving fearing praising serving God the noblest Faculties are exercised in the noblest and most regular way of Operation The Soul is in the right temper and constitution they are the highest Actions of the highest Faculties elevated by the highest Principles about the highest Objects The Objects are God Christ Heaven the great things of Eternity The Principles are the Love and Fear of God the Faculties Understanding and Will not Sensitive Appetite these exercised in thinking of God and chusing of God II. The second part of the Demonstration is That there is liberty given to walk in that way Ever since Adam's Fall every Man is a spiritual Slave under the Dominion and Power of Sin and Satan and the Curse of the Law but now where the Spirit of the Lord is there is liberty 2 Cor. 3. 17. true Christian Liberty or a power given us to walk familiarly with God and chearfully and comfortably in his Service By Grace a Man is freed 1. From the yoke of oppressing Fears And 2. The Tyranny of commanding Lusts. 1. We are freed from the Bondage of Sin Rom. 8. 2. The law of the spirit of life which is in Christ Iesus hath made us free from the law of sin and death John 8. 36. If the Son therefore shall make ye free ye shall be free indeed There is a Liberty in that which is good Psal. 119. 32. I will run the way of thy commandments when thou shalt enlarge my heart 2. We are freed from those Doubts and Fears and Terrors which accompanied the state of Sin Iob 36. 8. If they be bound in fetters and be holden in the cords of afflictions Job 13. 27. Thou puttest my feet also in the stocks Lam. 3. 7. He hath hedged me about that I cannot get out he hath made my chain heavy so that the meaning is I shall walk at liberty be chearful and enlarged in heart for I seek thy Precepts III. There is Liberty in that walking It is the fruit of strictness There is a twofold Liberty 1. Outward Deliverances out of Straits and Afflictions Psal. 118. 5. I called upon the Lord in distress the Lord answered me and set me in a large place And Psal. 18. 19. He brought me forth also into a large place he delivered me because he delighted in me So Psal. 4. 1. Thou hast inlarged me when I was in distress Affliction is compared to a Prison where the poor afflicted Creature is as it were confined committed by God and must not break Prison come out by the Window but the Door When we are let out by God upon submission and supplication urging the Satisfaction of Christ as we are sent thither by God's Authority so we come out by God's Love Now God doth this for those that obey him as all those Places manifest 2. Inward Confidence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Chrysostom on the Text An holy Life is the ground of Liberty and holy boldness 1 John 3. 9. If our hearts condemn us not then have we liberty towards God We have delight and pleasure and contentment Till we defile Conscience we have a great deal of boldness and courage against opposition yea a boldness to go to God himself who otherwise is a consuming Fire Use 1. Is to take off that prejudice that we have against the Ways of God as if they were strait and hard and not to be endured Oh no all Gods ways are for our good Deut. 6. 24. The Lord commanded us to do all these statutes to fear the Lord our God for our good always And the Duties that he requireth of us are honourable and comfortable we never walk more at large than when we have a Conscience of them Man acteth like himself when he is holy just temperate sober humble Grace puts all things in the right frame and posture again it puts Reason in Dominion and maketh us Kings in governing our own Hearts and this breedeth sweetness and peace Pax est tranquillitas ordinis when all things keep their place then is there peace As when the Humors of the Body are in order and the Spirits move tuneably there is a chearfulness ensueth so the fruit of Righteousness is Peace and Joy in the Holy Ghost If a Man had no Rule to guide him and God had left him without a Law yet if he were well in his wits he would prefer the Duties which he hath enjoyned before Liberty and of his own accord chuse to live according to such an Institution there is such a sutableness in all those things to the Reasonable Nature What do Men aim at Pleasure Honour or Profit For Pleasure Prov. 3. 17. Her ways are ways of pleasantness and all her paths are peace None have such a sweet life as they that live vertuously and as God hath commanded All the Sensualists in the world have not such a dainty Dish to feed on as they that have a good Conscience they have a continual Feast that never cloyeth You never come away from your Sports with such a merry heart as they come away from the Throne of Grace If Men would consider their Experiences after the discharge of their Duties and when stragling to carnal delights after saddest Duties there is a serenity in the Conscience Who ever repented of his Repentance 1 Sam. 1. 18. Hannah went her way and did eat and drink and her spirit was no more sad Prayer giveth ease but sensual Pleasures leave remorse and a sting If you count Liberty to consist in hunting after Honours and great Places can there be a greater Honour than to serve God Who hath the better Service he that attendeth on the uncertain will of Men yea of the greatest Princes or he that waiteth on the Lord Your Work is more Noble Prov. 12. 26. The righteous is more excellent than his neighbour What an unprofitable drudgery is the Service of the greatest Prince in the World in comparison of the Work of a poor Christian that liveth in Communion with God We serve a greater Prince and on surer terms Then for Profit Where is there more gain as to our Vails and Wages than in God's service Well then he that liveth holily hath much the sweeter and happier life than they that serve Covetousness Ambition or any other Lust. Certainly this should perswade us to put our neck under Christs yoke it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mat. 11. 29. His yoke is easie and his burden is light If it be grievous it is to the Flesh and we have no reason to indulge the Flesh Rom. 8. 7. The carnal mind is enmity against God for it is not subject to the Law of God neither indeed can it be The Command to an unfound Conscience is as a light Burden laid on a sore Back Men that are soaked in Pleasures are incompetent Judges of the sweetness of the Heavenly Life On the other side What a miserable Servitude is there in Sin how disabled for their great End for which
suppose command us the contrary forbid us all respect to himself commanding us to worship false Gods transform and misrepresent his Glory by Images and fall down before Stocks and Stones blaspheme his Name continually and despise all those glorious Attributes which do so clearly shine forth in the Creation if he had commanded us to be impious to our Parents to fill the World with Murders Adulteries Robberies to pursue others with Slanders and False-witnessings to covet and take what is another Mans Wife Ox or Ass the heart of Man cannot allow such a Conceit nay the fiercest Beasts would abhor it if they were capable of receiving such an Impression Now surely a Law so reasonable so evident so conducing to the honouring of God Government of our selves and Commerce with others should be very welcom and acceptable to a gracious Heart 2. The State and Frame of a renewed Heart they are fitted and suited to these Commandments and do obey them not onely because injoyned but because inclined Nothing is pleasant to Men but what is suitable to their Nature so that may be delightful to one which is loathsom to another as the Food and Converse of a Beast is loathsom to a Man one Mans Pleasure is anothers Pain There is a great deal of difference between a carnal and a spiritual Mind the Heart sanctified and unsanctified Ezek. 36. 26 27. I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh and I will give you an heart of flesh and I will put my spirit within you and cause you to walk in my statutes and keep my judgments to do them When the Heart is fitted and suited by Principles of Grace the Work is not tedious but delightful Things are easie and difficult according to the poise and inclination of the Soul so Heb. 8. 10. I will write my laws upon their hearts and put them into their minds The Law without suiteth with an Inclination within and when things meet which are suitable to one another there is a delight Psal. 40. 8. Thy law is in my heart I delight to do thy will O God There is an Inclination not Necessary as in Natural Agents but Voluntary as in Rational Agents There is an Inclination in Natural Agents as in light Bodies to move upwards heavy Bodies to move downwards in Rational Agents when a Man is bent by his Love and Choice This latter David speaketh of Psal. 119. 36. Encline my heart unto thy testimonies and not to covetousness The Heart of Man standeth between two Objects the Laws of God and Carnal Vanities In our Natural estate we are wholly bent to please the Flesh in our Renewed Estate there is a new bent put upon the Heart now the old bent is not wholly gone though overmastered and overpowered The false Bias of Corruption will still incline us to the Delights of Sense but the new Bias to the way everlasting to spiritual eternal Happiness as that prevaileth we love and delight in the Commandments of God 3. The Helps and Assistances of the Spirit go further and increase this Delight in the way of God's Commandments God doth not onely renew our Wills and fit us with an inward power to do the things that are pleasing in his sight but exciteth and actuateth that Power by the renewed Influences of his Grace Phil. 2. 13. He giveth us to will and to do not onely a Will or an urging and inclination to do good but because of the opposition of the Flesh and manifold Temptations he gives also a Power to perform what we are inclined unto And where the spirit of the Lord is there is liberty 2 Cor. 3. 17. or a readiness of Mind to perform all things required of us not onely with diligence but delight 4. The great encouragements which attend Obedience as the Rewards of Godliness both in this Life and the next The Rewards of Godliness in this Life I shall speak of in the next Head for the Future the End sweetens the Means to us We have no mean End but the eternal Enjoyment of God in a complete state of Glory and Happiness Now this hath an influence upon the Love and Delight of the Saints to sweeten their Labours and Difficulties and Temptations The Scripture every where witnesseth 1 Cor. 15. 58. Therefore my beloved brethren be ye steadfast unmoveable always abounding in the work of the Lord forasmuch as you know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord. Phil. 3. 14. I press towards the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Iesus Rom. 5. 2. We rejoyce in hope of the glory of God And Rom. 8. 18. For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us 5. Present comfortable Experience 1. In the general of Peace of Conscience and Joy in the Holy Ghost 1. Peace which is the natural result of the Rectitude of our Actions The fruit of righteousness is peace Isa. 32. 17. And Psal. 119. 165. Great peace have they that love thy law and nothing shall offend them Pax est tranquillitas ordinis That Description fits internal Peace as well as external When all things keep their Order Affections are obedient to Reason and Reason is guided by the Spirit of God according to his Word there is a Quiet and Rest from Accusations in the Soul 2. Joy in the Holy Ghost is distinct from the former Rom. 14. 17. For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink but righteousness and peace and joy in the holy Ghost These two differ in the Author Peace of Conscience is the Testimony of our own Souls approving the good we have done Joy in the Holy Ghost is a more immediate Impression of the comforting Spirit Rom. 15. 13. Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing that ye may abound in hope through the power of the holy Ghost They differ in their Measure Peace is a Rest from Trouble Joy a sweet Reflexion upon our good condition or happy estate It is in the Body a freedom from a Disease and a chearfulness after a good Meal or in the State Peace when no Mutinies and Disturbances Joy when some notable Benefit or Profit accrueth to the State So here they differ in their Subjects the Heathen so far as they did good might have a kind of Peace or Freedom from self-accusing and tormenting Fears Rom. 2. 15. Which shew the work of the law written in their hearts their consciences also bearing witness and their thoughts in the mean time excusing or else accusing one another but a stranger intermedleth not with these joys The Spirit where a Sanctifier there he is a Comforter They differ in the Ground The Joy of the holy Ghost is not meerly from a good Conscience as to a particular Action but from a good Estate as being accepted with God who is our Supreme Judge and assured
sheweth that we are all Strangers here for if here we do not live for ever and yet we have Souls that will live for ever there must be some other place to which we are tending The Body is dust in its Composition and Resolution Eccles. 12. 7. Then shall the Body return to the Earth as it was Nature may teach us so much but Faith that assureth us of the Resurrection of the Dead doth more bind this Consideration upon us We are Mortal and all things about us are liable to their Mortality and therefore here we must be still passing to another Place 2. Here we have no Rest Micah 2. 10. Arise and depart hence for this is not your Rest that is hereafter Heb. 4. 9. There remaineth therefore a Rest for the People of God Our Home we count the place of our Repose Now there is no Rest and Content in this World which is a place of Vanity Misery and Discomfort Yea to the Children of God there are stronger Motives than Crosses to drive them from the World daily Temptations and our often falling by them Crosses are grievous to all but Sin is more grievous to the Godly and nothing makes them more weary of the World then the constant indwelling and frequent outbreaking of Corruption and Sin Rom. 7. 24. Oh miserable Man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death The Apostle was exercised with many Crosses but this doth make him complain in the bitterness of his Soul not of his Misery but of his Corruption which he found continually rebelling against God Many complain of their Crosses that complain not of Sin to loath the World for Crosses alone is neither the Mark nor Work of Grace a Beast can forsake the place where he findeth neither Meat nor Rest but because we are sinning here whilst others are glorifying God this is the trouble of the Saints 3. They believe and look for a better Estate after this life is over 2 Cor. 5. 1. We know that if our earthly House of this Tabernacle were dissolved we have a building of God an House not made with hands eternal in the Heavens No Man can be a right Sojourner on Earth who doth not look for an abode in Heaven for that which doth most effectually draw off the heart of Man from this World is the Expectation of a far better State in the World to come 2 Cor. 4. 18. While we look not at the things which are seen but at the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are temporal but the things which are not seen are eternal Heathens could call the World an Inn but they had onely glimmering Conceptions of another World A Christian that believeth it and looketh for it on God's Assurance he is onely the joyfull Stranger and the Pilgrim Common Sense will teach us the necessity of leaving this World but Faith can onely assure us of another they are Believers and Expectants of Heaven 4. They do not onely look for it but seek after it We reade of both looking and seeking Heb. 11. 14. They declare plainly that they seek a Country Heb. 13. 14. Here we have no continuing City but we seek one to come Seeking implyeth Diligence in the Use of Means all the Life of a Christian is nothing but the seeking after another Country every day advancing a step nearer to Heaven and therefore their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their Conversation is said to be in Heaven Phil. 3. 20. This is their great business upon Earth to doe all to eternal Ends all other Works and Labours are but upon the bie and subordinate to this Their main care is to obtain this blessed Condition therefore they use Word Sacraments that they may grow in Grace Faith Repentance New obedience Every degree in Grace is another step towards Heaven Psal. 84. 4. Blessed is the man whose strength is in thee in whose hearts are the ways of them vers 6. They goe from strength to strength every one of them in Zion appeareth before God Some of the Sains are in Patria others in Via still bending homeward 5. Because they are so the Children of God are dealt with as Strangers Difference of scope and drift will procure alienation of Affection 1 Pet. 4. 4. Wherein they think it strange that you run not with them to the same excess of Riot speaking evil of you And Iohn 15. 19. If ye were of the world the world would love its own but because ye are not of the world but I have chosen you out of the world therefore the world hateth you Other cannot be expected but that the Servants of the Lord should be ill-rewarded and treated here not onely out of the Worlds Ignorance they know not our birth breeding expectations hope 1 Iohn 3. 2. Beloved now are we the Sons of God but it doth not yet appear what we shall be but we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is but Enmity as the different Carriage of the one puts a disgrace upon the course of Life which the other do affect the one fixeth their home here the other looketh for it elsewhere and the World is sensible this is an Excellency and therefore those that are at the bottom of the Hill envy and malign those that are a-top Use. Are we thus minded There are two sorts of men in the World the one is of the Devil and the other is of God for all men seek their Rest and Happiness on Earth or Rest in Heaven Naturally Men were all of the first Number for the Rational Soul without Grace accommodateth it self to the Interests of the Body but when sublimated and transformed by Grace the World cannot satisfy it and it can find nothing there which may finally quiet its desires for the new Life infused hath other aimes and tendencies As Saints are new born from Heaven so for Heaven and therefore the new Nature cannot satisfy it self in the injoyment of the Creature with the absence of God The Apostle saith while at home in the Body we are absent from the Lord 2 Cor. 5. 6 7. In this Life we are not capable of the glorious Presence of God it is not consistent with our Mortality And our being present with him in the Spirit is but a Tast that doth provoke rather then cloy the Appetite Rom. 8. 23. Our selves also which have the first-fruits of the Spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the Adoption to wit the Redemption of our Body These Tasts do but make us long for more they are sent down from Heaven to draw us up to that place of our Rest where this Glory and Blessedness is in fullness Now which sort are you of the City of God or under the Dominion of Sathan and the power of worldly Lusts 1. There are some that take up here and never consider whence they are nor whither they are
God should onely be heavy when he displeases God but delight in all the Means that enable him to live to God 3. When we are sadned by the Evil of the present World let us make use of this remedy let us meditate on God's Statutes We shall find ease and refreshing by exercising our selves to know God in Christ. 4. To refute the vain conceit which possesseth the minds of Men that the way of Godliness is a gloomy way Assoon as a Man beginneth to think of Salvation or the change of his Life or the leaving of his Sins embracing the Service of God presently his Mind is haunted with this thought Seest thou not how those that serve God are melancholy afflicted sorrowfull never rejoyce more and wilt thou be one of them This is the Opinion of the World that they can never rejoyce nor be merry that serve God But certainly it is a vain conceit no men do more and more truly rejoyce than they which serve God Consult the Scriptures who have more leave shall I say or command to rejoyce Psal. 37. 4. Delight thy self also in the Lord and he shall give thee the desires of thine heart Phil. 4. 4. Rejoyce in the Lord always and again I say rejoyce Ask Reason who have more cause or matter to rejoyce than they that have provided against the fears or doubts of Conscience by reason of Sin what is more satisfactory to a Soul in doubts and fears than the knowledge of Pardon and Reconciliation with God For the satisfaction of the desires of Nature which carry us after Happiness who have a more powerfull Exciter of Joy than the Holy Ghost Acts 13. 52. The Disciples were filled with joy and with the Holy Ghost Who more qualified with Joy than those who have a clear right to the pardon of Sin and so can see all Miseries unstinged Rom. 5. 1 2 3. Therefore being justified by Faith we have peace with God through our Lord Iesus Christ by whom also we have access by Faith into this grace wherein we stand and rejoyce in hope of the glory of God And not onely so but we glory in Tribulation also How joyfull are those that see themselves prepared for everlasting Life 2 Cor. 5. 1. For we know that if our earthly Tabernacle be dissolved we have a building of God an house not made with hands eternal in the Heavens Yea when a Christian knoweth his Duty his Way is plain before him it is a mighty satisfaction Psal. 19. 8. The Statutes of the Lord are right rejoycing the heart Look into the Lives and Examples of the Saints who have more true Joy than they The Disciples esteem the Grace of the Gospel such a great Treasure that though they suffer Persecution for it they are filled with Joy Acts 8. 8. And there was great joy in that City 1 Thess. 1. 6. Having received the Word with much affliction and joy in the Holy Ghost 2 Cor. 7. 4. I am exceeding joyfull in all our Tribulation Preachers though with great hazard they perform their Office should be joyfull Acts 20. 24. Neither count I my Life dear unto my self so that I might finish my course with joy Phil. 2. 17 18. Tea and if I be offered for the sacrifice and service of your faith I joy and rejoice with you all for the same cause also do ye joy and rejoice with me The World will reply I know not what this spiritual Consolation meaneth it seemeth hard to relinquish that which I see that which I feel that which I taste for that which I see not and it may be shall never see Answ. 1. By Concession the joy of the Saints is the joy of Faith God is unseen Christ is within the Heavens great Hopes are to come 1 Pet. 1. 8. In whom though now ye see him not yet believing ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory 2 Cor. 5. 7. For we walk by Faith not by sight 2. Thus you see that the World cannot always rejoice in those things which they take to be the proper Objects of Joy they have alternative vicissitudes now rejoice now mourn nor can it be otherwise for they rejoice in things which cannot always last if they rejoice when their Worldly comforts increase they are sad when they wither if they rejoice when their Children are born they weep when they die but a Christian hath always his Songs for he must always rejoice in the Lord who is an eternal God Phil. 4. 4. Rejoice in the Lord always in Christ who hath obtained eternal Redemption for us Heb. 9. 12. in the Promises which give an eternal Influence Psal. 119. 111. Thy testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever for they are the rejoicing of my heart The Flesh cannot afford you any thing so delightfull as a Christian hath the Word will hold good for ever 3. We cannot altogether say that a Christian doth rejoice in that which he cannot see for all that they see is their everlasting Father's Wealth 1 Cor. 3. ult All are yours for you are Christ's and Christ is God's If they look to Heaven they can rejoice and say Glory be to thee O Lord who hast prepared this for our everlasting Dwelling-place if they look to the Earth Glory be to thee O Lord who dost not leave us destitute in the House of our Pilgrimage if they consider their Afflictions they rejoice that God is not unmindfull of poor Creatures who are beneath his Anger as well as unworthy of his Love Iob 7. 17 18. What is man that thou shouldst magnifie him and that thou shouldst set thine heart upon him and that thou shouldst visit him every morning and try him every moment That God should trouble himself about us that we may not perish with the ungodly World The same Love that sendeth them Prosperity sendeth Adversity also which they find by the seasonableness of it SERMON LXI PSAL. CXIX 55. I have remembred thy Name O Lord in the Night and have kept thy Law WE often reade and sing David's Psalms but we have little of David's Spirit A Man's Imployment is as the Constitution of his Mind is for all things work according to their Nature A man addicted to God that is to say one who hath taken God for his Happiness his Word for his Rule his Spirit for his Guide and his Promises for his Encouragement his heart will always be working towards God Day and Night in the Day he will be studying God's Word in the Night if his sleep be interrupted he will be meditating on God's Name still entertaining his Soul with God The predominant Affection will certainly set the thoughts awork The Man of God had told us in the former Verse what was his chief Imployment in the Day-time and now he telleth us how his heart wrought in the Night Night and Day he was remembring God and his Duty to him In the Day the Statutes of God were his Solace and as
Precepts and that is filial and sincere Obedience and so they are said to keep God's Precepts not they who have no Sin in them but they who study to be free from sin and desire to please God in all things David had many failings and some of them of an high nature yet he saith I have kept thy Precepts His purpose and endeavour was to please God in all things The Apostles had many failings they were weak in Faith Passionate full of Revenge calling for Fire from Heaven a great many failings we may find upon record against them yet Christ returneth this general acknowledgment Iohn 17. 16. They have kept thy Word God accepteth of our endeavours when our defects are repented of he pardoneth them Iames 5. 11. You have heard of the Patience of Iob and we have heard of his Impatience too his cursing the day of his birth and his bold Expostulation with God but God putteth his Finger upon the Scar and mentions that which is commendable This sincere Obedience is known by our endeavours after Perfection and our repentance for defects For let me tell you here that perfect Obedience is required under the Gospel the Rule is as strict as ever it was but the Covenant is not so strict The Rule is as strict as ever it was we are still bound to perpetual personal and perfect Obedience otherwise our defects were no Sins For where there is no Law there is no Transgression Rom. 4. 15. but the Covenant is not so strict This perfect Obedience is not so indispensably required under the Sanction and Penalty of the Old Covenant for the Gospel though it alloweth or approveth of no Sin yet it granteth a pardon of course to some Sins as they are retracted by a general Repentance As Sins of Infirmity such as are Sins of Ignorance which had we known we would not have committed and Sins of Incogitancy and sudden Surreption which may escape without observation of them and Sins of violent Temptation which by reason of some sudden assault sway our Passions against the right Rule such Sins as do not arise out of an evil purpose of the Mind but out of humane frailty they are consistent with an Interest in this Covenant which alloweth a means of recovery by Repentance which the Law doth not The Law for one offence once committed doth condemn a Man without leaving him any way or means of recovery But the Gospel saith I came to call sinners to repentance Matt. 13. 9. It accepteth Repentance and doth not cast men off for Sins of Infirmity Where there is a general purpose to please God and an hearty sorrow when we offend him this is the sincerity which the Gospel accepteth of In the Law compleat Innocence is required in the Gospel Repentance is allowed and so he is said to keep God's Statutes that doth not voluntarily and impenitently goe on in a course of known Sin 2. Let me now shew the good that cometh to us thereby David saith indefinitely this I had not telling us what good or priviledge it was onely in the general 't was some Benefit that accrued to him in this life He doth not say this I hope for but this I had And therefore I shall not speak of the full Reward in the Life to come In Heaven we come to receive the full Reward of Obedience But a close Walker that waiteth upon God in an humble and constant Obedience shall have sufficient encouragement even in this Life Not onely he shall be blessed but he is blessed he hath something in hand as well as in hope As David saith in this 119 Psalm not onely he shall be blessed but he is blessed As they that travelled towards Zion they met with a Well by the way Psal. 84. 6. Who passing through the valley of Baca make it a Well the rain also filleth the Pools In a dry and barren Wilderness thorough which they were to pass they were not left wholly comfortless but met with a Well or a Cistern that is they had some Comfort vouchsafed to them before they came to injoy God's Presence in Zion some Refreshments they had by the Way As Servants that beside their Wages have their Vailes so besides the recompence of Reward hereafter we have our present Comforts and Supports during our course of Service which are enough to counterballance all worldly Joies and the greatest Pleasures that men can expect in a way of Sin Let me instance in the benefits that Believers find by walking with God in a course of Obedience that every one can say This I had because I kept thy Precepts First Peace of Conscience a blessing not to be valued and this we have because we keep his Precepts Isa. 32. 17. The work of righteousness shall be peace and the effect of righteousness quietness and assurance for ever They shall be free from those unquiet thoughts wherewith others are haunted A wicked man his Soul is in a mutiny one Affection warreth against another and all against the Conscience and Conscience against all but in an heart framed to the Obedience of God's will there is peace Pax est tranquillitas Ordinis When every thing keeps its place there is peace when the Elements keep their place and the Confederacies of Nature are preserved then there is peace so when a man walketh in a holy course there is peace when the thoughts and affections are under rule and government there is a serenity and quiet in the Soul Now this is never brought to pass in the Soul but by Obedience and holy walking according to the Rule of the new Creature Gal. 6. 16. As many as walk according to this Rule peace and mercy shall be upon them as upon the whole Israel of God Such an accurate and orderly life is the onely way of obtaining this peace and harmonious accord in the Soul so Psal. 119. 165. Great peace have they that love thy Law and nothing shall offend them not onely peace but great peace a peace that passeth all understanding a peace better felt than expressed and this resulteth from Obedience or the government of our hearts and ways according to the will of God look as chearfulness and liveliness accompanieth perfect health or the tunable motion of the spirits in the Body so this serenity and quiet in the Soul the regular and orderly motion of our faculties there is a sweet Contentment of mind resulting from it The peace of God shall keep your hearts and minds through Iesus Christ. In a troublesome World we need to have our hearts and minds kept and guarded from the assaults of temptations and diffident vexing cares and fears and therefore 't is mightily necessary in those times to get the peace of God without which the Soul is upon the rack Oh this sweet peace and calm that is in our hearts in the midst of all tempests and tossings from without a man is provided and fortified against the apprehension of injuries troubles
went into a Desart to pray Both time and place implied secrecy 3. We learn hence the preciousness of time it was so to David see how he spendeth the time of his life We read of David when he lay down at night he watered his couch with his tears after the examination of his heart Psal. 6. 6. at midnight he rose to give thanks In the morning he prevented the morning watches Seven times a day praising God Morning Noon Night These are all acts of eminent Piety We should not content our selves with so much grace as will meerly serve to save us Alas we have much idle time hangs upon our hands if we would give that to God it were well 4. The value of godly exercises above our natural refreshings the word is sweeter than appointed food Job 23. 12. I have esteemed the words of his mouth more than my necessary food David preferreth his praises of God before his sleep and rest in the night Surely this should shame us for our sensuality We can dispence with other things for our vain pleasures we have done as much for sin for vain sports broken our rest for sin some monsters of man-kind turn night into day and day into night for their drunkenness gaming vain sports c. and shall we not denie our selves for God 5. The reverence to be used in secret Adoration David did not onely raise up his spirits to praise God but rise up out of his bed to bow the knee to him Secret duties should be performed with some solemnity not slubbered over Praise a special act of Adoration requireth the worship of Body and Soul Use. Let Davids example condemn our backwardness and sluggishness who will not take those occasions which offer themselves Mark he gave thanks when we fret at midnight he rose to do it with the more secrecy and fervency this not to pray onely but to give thanks SERMON LXXI PSAL. CXIX 63. I am a Companion of all them that fear thee and of them that keep thy precepts IN this Verse two things are observable 1. A description of the people of God they are described by their Principle and by the course of their lives and actions fear and obedience 2. Davids respect to them I am a Companion of all them More particularly 1. In the Person speaking the disparity of the Persons is to be observed David who was a great Prophet yea a King yet saith I am a Companion of them that fear thee Christ 〈◊〉 called them his fell ws Psal. 45. 7. Thy God hath anointed thee with the oyl of gladness above thy fellows and therefore David might well say I am a Companion 2. David saith of all them the universal Particle is to be observed not onely some but all when any lighted upon him or he upon any of them they were welcome to him How well would it be for the World if the great Potentates of the Earth would thus think speak and do I am a Companion of all them that fear thee Self-love reigneth in most men we love the Rich and despise the Poor and so have the faith of our Lord Iesus Christ in respect of persons James 2. 1. therefore this universality is to be regarded Hearing of your Faith and Love to all the Saints Eph. 1. 25. to the mean as well as the greatest Meanness doth not take away Church Relations 1 Cor. 11. 20. There are many differences in worldly respects between one child of God and another yea in spiritual gifts some weaker some stronger but we must love all for all are children of one Father all owned by Christ he is not ashamed to call them Brethren Heb. 2. 11. This I say is observable the disparity of the persons on the one side David on the other all the people of God 1. Let us take notice of the Description of the people of God they are such as fear him and keep his precepts that is obey him conscientiously out of a reverence to his Majesty and Goodness and due regard to his will delivered in his word The same description is used Acts 10. 35. In every Nation he that feareth God and worketh Righteousness is accepted with him Note hence 1. Doct. The fear of God is the grand principle of Obedience Deuter. 5. 29. Oh that there were such an heart within them that they would fear me and keep my Commandments always Here consider 1. What is the fear of God 2. What influence it hath upon Obedience 1. What is the fear of God There is a twofold fear of God servile and filial 1. Servile By which a man seareth God and hateth him as a slave feareth his cruel Master whom he could wish dead and himself rid of his Service and obeyeth by mere compulsion and constraint Thus the wicked fear God because they have drawn an ill picture of him in their minds Matth. 25. 24 25. I knew thou wast an hard man and I was afraid They perform onely a little unwilling and unpleasing service and as little as they can because of their ill conceit of God So Adam feared God after his sin when he ran away from him Gen. 3. 10. Yea so the Devils sear God and rebel against him Iames 2. 19. The Devils also believe and tremble This fear hath torment in it to the Creature and hatred of God because by the fear of his Curse and the flames of Hell he seeketh to drive them from sin 2. Filial fear as Children fear to offend their dear Parents and thus the godly do so fear God that they do also love him and obey him and cleave to him and this preserveth us in our duty Ier. 32. 40. I will put my fear in their hearts and they shall not depart from me This is a necessary frame of heart for all those that would observe and obey God This Fear is twofold 1. The Fear of Reverence 2. The Fear of Caution 1. The Fear of Reverence when the Soul is deeply possessed with a sense of God's Majesty and Goodness that it dareth not offend him his Greatness and Majesty hath an influence upon this Fear Fear ye not me saith the Lord will ye not tremble at my presence who have placed the sand for the bound of the Sea by a perpetual decree that it cannot pass it Jer. 5. 22. his Goodness and Mercy Hos. 3. 5. They shall fear the Lord and his Goodness Jer. 10. 6 7. There is none like unto thee O Lord thou art great and thy Name is great in might Who would not fear thee O King of Nations both together ingage us to live always as in his eye and presence and in the obedience of his holy Will studying to please him in all things 2. The Fear of Caution is also called the Fear of God when we carry on the business of Salvation with all possible solicitude and care For it is no easy thing to please God and save our Souls Phil. 2. 12. Work out your Salvation
special business and temptation Prov. 28. 26. He that trusteth in his own heart is a fool but he that walketh wisely shall be delivered that is he that followeth his own conceit soon falleth into a snare he that maketh his Bosome his Oracle and his own Wit his Counsel thinks himself wise enough without daily seeking to God to order his own business never succeedeth well but plungeth himself into manifold inconveniencies 2. From Gods manner of giving he is not weary and tyred with constant supplicants Iames 1. 5. If any man lack wisdom let him ask of God who giveth to all men liberally and upbraideth not and it shall be given him The Throne of Grace lyeth always open the oftner we frequent it the more welcome we frown upon one that often troubleth us with his suits but it is not so with God we may beg and beg again 3. The value of the benefit it self Saving knowledg or the light of the spirit keepeth alive the work of grace in our hearts Habitual graces will soon wither and decay without a continual influence the increase of sanctification cometh into the Soul by the increase of saving knowledg 2 Pet. 1. 2. Grace be multiplied unto you through the knowledg of God and of Iesus Christ our Lord. The more we grow thriving in knowledg the more we grow in grace and the heart and life is more engaged As we learn somewhat more of God in Christ our awe and love to him is increased Eph. 4. 20 21. Ye have not so learned Christ if so be that you have heard him and been taught of him as the truth is in Iesus that is if ye are taught and instructed by Christ himself in the Truth It is not every sort of hearing Christ or knowledg which will do us good Many learn him and know him who abuse that knowledg which they have of him but if he effectually teach us by his spirit then our knowledg is practical and operative we will practise what we know be careful to please God in all things 4. From the temper of a gracious heart a tast of this knowledg will make us desire a further supply that we may be taught more and the Soul may be more sanctified therefore doth David deal with God for the increase of saving knowledg We are contented with a little tast of heavenly Doctrine but holy men are not so shew me thy mind let me see thy Glory Hos. 6. 3. then shall we know if we follow on to know the Lord. They are for growth as well as truth they experimentally know how good God is and the more they know him the more they see their Ignorance and that there is more behind to be known of him Before they had but a flying report of him now they are acquainted with him and have a nearer inspection into his ways and this is but little in comparison of what they desire We are bidden 2 Pet. 3. 18. Tâ—… grow in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ. Present measures do not satisfie them they must grow in knowledg as grow in grace more love to Christ more delight in his ways III. Prop. In asking any spiritual gift we are encouraged by the bounty and mercy of God David signifieth both 1. His bounty or benignity or that free inclination which is in God to do good to his Creatures 2. His mercy respects the Creature as affected with any misery Mercy properly is a proneness to succour and relieve a man in misery notwithstanding sin Now the larger thoughts of mercy the more hope partly because we have no plea of merit and therefore mercy is the Fountain of all the good which cometh to us from God We cannot come to him as a Debtor and therefore we must come to him as a free Benefactor Wherewith can we oblige God We have nothing to give to him but what is his own already and was first received from him all things come of thee and of thine own have we given thee 1 Chron. 29. 14. We pay the great Governour of the World out of his own Exchequer The Apostle maketh the challenge Rom. 11. 35. Who hath given him first and it shall be recompensed to him The Sun oweth nothing to the Beam but the Beam all to the Sun the Fountain oweth nothing to the Stream but the Stream hath all from the Fountain so we have all from God can bring nothing to him which was not his before and came from him Partly because there is a contrary Merit an ill-deserving upon us for which he might deny us any farther Mercies Psalm 25. 8. Good and upright is the Lord and therefore he will teach sinners in the way If the Sinner be weary of his wandring and would be directed of the Lord for the time to come God is upright he will not mislead us and he is good will readily lead us in a right Path. Sin shall not obstruct our Mercies and therefore must not keep the penitent supplicant back from confidence to be heard in his Prayer when he would be directed in the ready way to Happiness You would fain be reduced to a good Life after all your straying humbly lay your selves at God's feet 1 Kings 20. 31. We have heard that the Kings of the house of Israel are mercifull Kings let us I pray thee put sackcloath on our Loins and ropes upon our Heads and go out to the King of Israel peradventure he will save thy life If God were most tenacious we have cause to beat his Ears continually with our Suits and Supplications such is our want but he is good and ready to guide poor Creatures nay he is mercifull and former Sins shall be no obstruction to us if at length we are willing to return to our Duty IV. Prop. The universal Experience of the World possesseth all mens minds with this apprehension that God is a mercifull God The Earth O Lord is full of thy Mercy the World and every thing therein sets forth his Goodness to us The same is said in other places Psalm 33. 5. The Earth is full of the goodness of the Lord. If Earth what is Heaven Psalm 145. 9. His tender Mercy is over all his works 1. Let us see that every Creature is a Monument and Witness of God's Mercy and Goodness things animate and inanimate the Heavens and Earth and all things contained therein declare that there is a powerfull wise and good God There is no part of the World that we can set our Eyes upon but it speaketh Praise to God and the thoughts of his Bounty to the Creatures especially to Man for all things were either subjected to Man's dominion or created for his use and benefit If we look to the Heavens all serveth for the use and benefit of Mankind Psalm 8. 3 4. When I consider thy Heavens the work of thy fingers the Moon and the Stars which thou hast ordained What is man that thou
good Deut 6. 24. And the Lord commandeth us to doe all the Statutes to fear the Lord our God for our good always that he might preserve us alive as it is at this day That he may with honour perform and make good all that he hath promised Gen. 18. 19. For I know him that he will command his Children and his Houshold after him and they shall keep the way of the Lord to doe justice and judgment that the Lord may bring upon Abraham that which he hath spoken of him The Obstructions removed and Grace flows out freely 2. Tryals sent by him are not above measure 1 Cor 10. 13. There hath no temptation taken you but such as is common to men but God is faithfull who will not suffer you to be tempted above that you are able but will with the temptation also make a way to escape that ye may be able to bear it Isa. 27. 8. In measure when it shooteth forth wilt thou debate with it he stayeth his rough wind in the day of the East-wind He dealeth with much discretion and moderation not according to the greatness of his Power or the hainousness of their sin but observeth our strength what we are able to bear 3. His Punishments are not above Deservings Ezra 9. 13. Seeing that thou our God hast punished us less than our iniquities deserve Job 11. 6. Know therefore that God exacteth of thee less than thine iniquity deserveth 4. He is not hard to be pleased nor inexorable upon every failing Mal. 3. 17. And they shall be mine saith the Lord of Hosts in that day when I make up my Iewels and I will spare them as a man spareth his own son that serveth him Many think God watcheth occasions to destroy them or at least to molest and trouble them no he passeth by many weaknesses or else what would become of the best of his Children pardoneth many sins where the heart is sincere 2 Chron. 30. 18 19. The good Lord pardon every one that prepareth his heart to seek God the Lord God of his Fathers though he be not cleansed according to the preparation of the Sanctuary 4. If he doth not give them the good things of this world he giveth them better in lieu of them While they are here in this world they have those things not onely that are good but make them good which cannot be said of all the things of this world they may easily make us worse but they cannot make us better He giveth them such things as tend to the enjoyment of the chiefest Good which is Himself As he is a good God he pardoneth their sins Psal. 25. 7. Remember not the sins of my youth for thy goodness sake O Lord. That is one of the effects of his Goodness to them He directs them in the way of Life Psal. 25. 8. Good and upright is the Lord therefore will he teach sinners in the way He beginneth carryeth on and compleateth their Salvation 2. Thess. 1. 11. Wherefore also we pray always for you that our God would count you worthy of his calling and fulfill all the good pleasure of his Goodness and the work of Faith with power Thus he giveth the best things though he deny some common things which are no arguments of his special Favour and it is dangerous to have our eyes fastned upon other wants when we have these things and to repine against God who hath dealt graciously with us in the higher expressions of his Love 5. The evil things of this World which are not good in themselves he turneth to good Rom. 8. 28. All things shall work together for good to them that love God He is able to bring Light out of Darkness or give Light in Darkness or turn darkness into light to give inward joy and comfort under all calamities to support and sustain under all heavy pressures and to deliver out of all distresses 6. He doth give them so much of the good things of the World as is convenient for them Psalm 34. 9. Oh fear the Lord ye his Saints for there is no want to them that fear him Psal. 84. 11. The Lord God is a Sun and a Shield the Lord will give Grace and Glory and no good thing will he with-hold from them that walk uprightly He giveth Protection when it is necessary Nahum 1. 7. The Lord is good a strong hold in the day of trouble and he knoweth those that trust in him Ezra 6. 22. The Hand of our God is upon all them for good that seek him He hath a great inclination to diffuse his Benefits 7. His doing good is chiefly in the World to come Iohn 12. 26. If any man serve me let him follow me and where I am there shall also my servant be if any man serve me him will my Father honour Here he is with them in Troubles there they shall be with him in Glory here he can put marks of Favour upon them and distinguish between those that serve him and those that serve him not Mal. 3. 17. They shall be mine saith the Lord in that day when I make up my Iewels and I will spare them as a man spareth his own Son that serveth him there he will manifest his Favour in the face of all the world Use 2. To perswade you to become the Servants of God you will have a good Master if you be what you profess to be Every Christian should say as Paul did Acts 27. 23. The God whose I am and whom I serve He is God's and serveth God 1. He is God's by Creation for he made him out of nothing Psal. 109. 3. Know ye that the Lord he is God it is he that hath made us and not we our selves we are his People and the Sheep of his pasture Col. 1. 16. All things were created by him and for him by Redemption 1 Cor. 6. 20. Ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your Body and your Spirit which is God's by Covenant Isa. 44. 5. One shall say I am the Lords and another shall call himself by the name of Jacob and another shall subscribe with his hand unto the Lord and sirname himself by the name of Israel Ezek. 16. 8. I sware unto thee and entred into covenant with thee saith the Lord and thou becamest mine And so voluntarily he is God's wicked men are God's in right but against their wills the Godly are willingly God's A man will never be hearty in his obedience and subjection till he look upon himself as God's See an instance in the Wicked whose ungodliness and rebellion against God cometh from looking upon themselves as theâ—… own Psal. 12. 21. Who have said with our tongues will we prevail our lips are our own who is Lord over us Their time their own wealth their own interest their own Bodies their own Souls their own and therefore think they may imploy all these things as they please On the other side Take an
instance of Self-denial why so carefull to serve and glorifie God Rom. 14. 8. For whether we live we live unto the Lord and whether we die we die unto the Lord whether we live therefore or die we are the Lords they have given up themselves to be employed at his Command 2. Him they serve How do they serve him 1. They must serve God with the Spirit as well as the Body Rom. 1. 9. God is my Witness whom I serve with my Spirit in the Gospel of his Son So Phil 3. 3. We are the Circumcision which worship God in the Spirit Rom. 12. 11. Fervent in Spirit serving the Lord. Rom. 7. 6. That we should serve in newness of Spirit When the heart is â—…enewed disposed and fitted for his fear and service there is an honest purpose and endeavour to serve him 2. You must serve him faithfully devoting your selves to do his Will and to seek his Glory Your intention trade and study must be to honour God and please him that if it be asked for whom are you at work for whom speaking or spending your time whose Business are you doing you may answer all is for God If the pleasing oâ—… the Flesh be their work or scope they are said to serve their own Bellies Rom. 16. 18. They that are such serve not the Lord Iesus but their own Belly 3. Chearfully having so good a Master let us take pleasure in our Work here is all good Good Master good Work good Wages certainly the more Good any man findeth God to be and the more good he himself hath received the more good he ought to be the Goodness of God should melt us and awe us There are two Questions every one of you should put to your selves What hath God done for you and what have you done for God When you thus serve God you may plead it to God as David Psal. 116. 16. O Lord truly I am thy Servant I am thy Servant You may expect relief and protection and maintenance Servants have their dole and portion from their Masters hands Psal. 123. 2. As the eyes of Servants look unto the hand of their Masters and as the eyes of a Maiden unto the hand of her Mistress so our eyes wait upon the Lord our God untill that he have mercy upon us He that doth Gods Will shall have his Protection and Blessing you have a sanctified Interest in all that falleth to your share 1 Cor. 3. 22 23. Whether Paul or Apollo or Cephas or life or death or things present or things to come all are yours and ye are Christs and Christ is Gods Lastly God will now and then visibly put some marks of distinction on them Mal. 3. 18. Then shall ye return and discern between the Righteous and the Wicked between him that serveth God and him that serveth him not For a while their Glory may be clouded they may be hardly dealt with in the world but God hath his times of presenting all things in their own colours but the chief time of manifestation is hereafter when the Servants of Christ come to receive their full Reward then they find him to be a good Master indeed Iohn 12. 26. If any man serve me him will my Father honour 2. Doctr. That the good which God hath done for us should be thankfully acknowledged We should not be always craving always complaining there should be a mixture of thanksgiving Col. 4. 6. Continue in Prayer and watch in the same with Thanksgiving together with the expression of our wants and desires there must be Thanksgiving for Favours already received 1. There is a time for all things for confessing Sin for begging Mercy for thankfull Acknowledgments though in every Address to God there should be somewhat of all these yet at certain seasons one is predominant In a time when God is offended Confession of sin in a time of great wants and streights Prayer in a time of great receivings Thanks The times that pass over us bring upon us many changes every change of dispensation must be sanctified by a sutable Duty As no condition is so bad but a good man can find an occasion of praising God and trusting in Him so no Condition so good but matter of Humbling and Self abasing will arise yet there are special Occasions that require the one or the other Opus diei in die suo James 5. 13. Is any among you afflicted let him pray is any merry let him sing Psalms Psal. 50. 15. Call upon me in the day of trouble I will deliver thee and thou shalt glorifie me 2. It is a disingenuous spirit to ask Mercy for supplying our Wants or delivering us from troubles and not acknowledge Mercy when that supply or deliverance is received Prayer is a work of necessity but Praise of mere Duty Self-love will put us upon Prayer but the Love of God upon Praise and Thanksgiving we pray because we need God we praise because we love God and have a sense of his Goodness to us Luke 17. 15. One of them when he saw that he was healed with a loud voice turned back and glorified God Most turn back upon the Mercy-Seat do not give Glory to God when their turn is served 3. It is for the glory and honour of God that his Servants should speak good of his Name When they are always complaining they bring an ill report upon the Ways of God like the Spies that went to view the Promised Land But it is a great invitation to others when we can tell them how good God hath been to us Psal. 34. 8. Oh taste and see that the Lord is good blessed is the man that trusteth in him This doth draw in others to come and take share with us 4. It is for our profit the more thankfull for Mercies the more they are increased upon us As vapours return in showers The sea putteth out of her fulness into the rivers and they again refund into the Sea the water received thence Psal. 67. 5 6. Let the People praise thee O Lord. Then shall the Earth bring forth her increase When the Springs are low we pour in a little water into the Pump not to enrich the Fountain but to bring up more for our selves It is not only true of outward Increase but spiritual also Col. 2. 7. Be ye rooted in the Faith and abound therein with Thanksgiving If we give thanks for so much Grace as we have already received it is the way to increase our store we do no more thrive in Victory over Corruption or the increase of divers Graces because we do no more give Thanks 5. It prevents many sins I shall name two 1. Hardness of Heart When we are not thankfull for Blessings they prove an occasion to the Flesh and so our Table is made a snare Psal. 69. 22. and our welfare a Trap. Men go on stupidly receiving Blessings but do not acknowledge the Donor but when we own God upon all occasions
is pleasing in his sight and that is the ready way to come to Knowledge and sound Judgment Iohn 17. 17. Sanctify them through thy Truth thy word is Truth John 3. 21. He that doth truth cometh to the light that his deeds may be made manifest that they are wrought in God Men that have a mind to maintain an Opinion or suffer an evil Practice are prejudiced and byassed by the Idol that is in their hearts and so do not see what may be seen and what they seem to search after Therefore David urgeth this as an Argument in the latter end of the Text I have believed thy Commandments That is to say Lord I know this Word is thine and I am willing to practise all that thou requirest The great thing that is to be aimed about Knowledge is not onely that we may know and be able to jangle about Questions or that we may be known and esteemed for our knowledge but that we may practise and walk circumspectly and in evil days and times know what the will of the Lord is concerning us to desire knowledge as those that know the weight and consequence of these things as I shall shew more fully hereafter Those that would have good Judgment and Knowledge must be willing to understand their Duty and practise all that God requireth that they may neither doe things rashly and without knowledge and deliberation for then they are not good how good soever they be in themselves Prov. 19. 2. Also that the Soul be without knowledge is not good Or doubtingly after Deliberation For he that doubteth is in part condemned in his own mind Rom. 14. 23. And he that doubteth is damned if he eat We must have a clear Warrant from God or else all is nought and will tend to evil Then it is the Spirit of God satisfieth these desires when we earnestly desire of him to be informed in the true and perfect way Iohn 6. 45. They shall be all taught of God He hath suited Promises to the pure and earnest desire of Knowledge Then it is the Lord who sendeth means and blesseth means as he sent Peter to Cornelius Acts 10. and Philip to the Eunuch Acts 8. All is at his disposal and he will not fail the waiting Soul He hath made Christ to be Wisdome for this very end and purpose that he might guide us continually 1 Cor. 1. 30. But of him are ye in Christ Iesus who of God is made unto us Wisdome and Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption 3. You must seek it in the Word that maketh us wise to Salvation and by the continual study of it we obtain Wisdome and Discretion There we have the best and safest Counsel It maketh wise the simple Psalm 19. 7. No case can be put so far as it concerneth Conscience but there you shall have satisfaction Col. 3. 16. Let the word of God dwell in you richly in all Wisdome You must not content your selves with a cursory reading but mark the end and scope of it that you may be made compleatly wise by frequent reading hearing Meditation upon it and conferring about it There you find all things necessary to be believed and practised therefore you must hear it with Application reade it with Meditation 1. Hear it with Application the Lord blesseth us in the use of instituted means both light and flame are kept in by the breath of preaching Where Visions faile the People perish men grow bruitish and wild It is a Dispute which is the sense of Learning the Ear or the Eye by the Eye we see things but by reason of innate Ignorance we must be taught how to judge of them Iames 1. 19. Wherefore my Brethren let every man be swift to hear take all occasions And we must still apply what we hear Nunquid ego talis Rom. 8. 31. What shall we then say to these things Job 5. ult Loe this we have searched so it is hear it and know thou it for thy good Heb. 2. 3. How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation Return upon thine own heart 2. Reading Scriptures is every man's work who hath a Soul to be saved Other Writings though good in their kind will not leave such a lively impression upon the Soul All the moral Sentences of Seneca and Plutarch do not come with such force upon the Conscience as one saying of God's Word God's Language hath a special Energy here must be your study and your delight Psalm 1. 2. His delight is in the Law of the Lord and in his Law doth he meditate day and night 2 Tim. 3. 16 17. All Scripture is given by inspiration of God and is profitable for Doctrine for Reproof for Correction for Instruction in Righteousness that the man of God may be perfect throughly furnished unto all good works These make you wise unto Salvation your Tast is not right when you relish and savour humane Writings though never so good more than the Word of God A draught of Wine from the Vessel is more fresh and lively that Conviction which doth immediately rise out of the Word is more prevailing We suspect the mixture of Passion and private Aims in the Writings of others but when Conscience and the Word are working together we own it as coming from God himself besides those that are studying and reading and meditating on the Word have this sensible advantage that they have Promises Doctrines Examples of the Word ready and familiar upon all occasions others are weak and unsetled because they have not Scriptures ready In the whole work of Grace you will find no weapon so effectual as the Sword of the Spirit Scriptures seasonably remembred and urged are a great relief to the Soul No diligence here can be too much If you would not be unprofitable sapless indiscreet with others weak and comfortless in your selves reade the Scriptures We have sic scriptum est against every Temptation Besides you have the advantage to see with your own Eyes the Truth as it cometh immediately from God before any art of man or thoughts of their head pass upon it and so can the better own God in what you find 4. Long use and exercise doth much increase Judgment especially as it is sanctified by the Spirit of God You get an habit of discerning fixing directing guiding your ways 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 5. 14. Who by reason of use have their Senses exercised to discern good and evil As men of full age by long use and exercise of the Senses of seeing smelling tasting have acquired a more perfect knowledge to discern what food is good and wholsome and what is unwholsome so by much Attention Studying and Meditation men who have exercised the intellectual Faculty to find out the scope and meaning of the Word of God do attain a more discerning Faculty and understand better the Truth of the Word and can judge what Doctrine is true and what false and more easily apprehend
work of the Law written in their hearts There is veritas naturalis and veritas mystica some objects of Faith depend upon mere Revelation but the Commands of the moral Law are clearer than the Doctrines of Faith they are of Duties and things present not of Priviledges to be enjoyed hereafter such as the Promises offer to us Now it is easier to be convinced of present Duties than to be assured of some future things promised 2. That these Commandments be received with that Reverence that becometh the Sovereign Will and Pleasure of so great a Lord and Law-giver It is the work of Faith to acquaint us with the nature of God and his Attributes and work the sense of them into our hearts The great Governour of the World is invisible and we do not see him that is invisible but by Faith Heb. 11. 27. By Faith he forsook Egypt not fearing the wrath of the King for he endured as seeing him who is invisible It is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the evidence of things not seen Heb. 11. 1. Temporal Potentates are before our eyes their Majesty may be seen and their terrours and rewards are matter of sense that there is an infinite Eternal and all-wise spirit who made all things and therefore hath right to command and give laws to all things Reason will in part tell us but faith doth more assure the Soul of it and impresseth the dread and awe of God upon our souls as if we did see him with bodily eyes By Faith we believe his being Heb. 11. 6. He that cometh to God must believe that he is His Power so as to oppose it to things visible and sensible Rom. 4. 21. being fully perswaded that what he had promised he was able also to perform That there is no standing out against him who with one beck of his will can ruine us everlastingly and throw the transgressor of his Laws into eternal fire a frown of his face is enough to undoe us he is not a God to be neglected or dallyed with or provoked by the wilfull breaking of his Laws He hath truly potestatem vitae necis the power of life and death Iames 4. 12. There is one Law-giver who is able to save and to destroy These considerations are best enforced by Faith without which our notions of these things are weak and languid You are to charge the heart with God's Authority as you will answer it to him another day not to neglect or despise the duty you owe to such a God No terrour comparable to his frowns no comforts comparable to his Promises or the sense of his favour 3. That these laws are holy just and good Rom. 7. 12. Wherefore the Law is holy and the Commandment holy and just and good This is necessary because in believing the Commandments not onely Assent is required but also Consent to them as the fittest laws we could be governed by Rom. 7. 16. If then I do that which I would not I consent to the Law that it is good Consent is a mixt act of the Judgment and Will they are not onely to be known as God's laws but owned and embraced not onely see a Truth but a Worth in them The mandatory part of the word hath its own loveliness and invitation as the Promises of Pardon and Eternal life suite with the hunger and thirst of Conscience and the natural desires of Happiness so the Holiness and Righteousness of God's Laws suit with the natural notions of good and evil that are in mans heart These Laws were written upon mans heart at his first Creation and though somewhat blurred we know the better how to read a defaced writing when we get another Copy or transcript to compare with it especially when the heart is renewed when the Spirit hath wrought a suitableness there must needs be a consenting and embracing Heb. 8. 10. This is the Covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days saith the Lord I will put my laws into their mind and write them in their hearts There is a ready willing heart to obey them and conform to them in the Regenerate therefore an Assent is not enough but a Consent this is that they would choose and prefer before liberty they acquiesce and are satisfied in their Rule as the best Rule for them to live by But let us see the three Attributes holy just and good 1. They are holy laws fit for God to give and man to receive when we are convinced of this it is a great help to bridle contrary inclinations and to carry us on chearfully in our work They are fit for God to give they become such a being as God is his Laws carry the express print and stamp of his own nature upon them We may know how agreeable they are to the nature of God by supposing the monstrousness of the Contrary if he had forbidden us all Love and Fear and trust in himself all respect and thanks to our Creator or bidden us to worship false Gods or change the glory of the incorruptible God into an Image made like to a corruptible man as birds four-â—…ooted beasts and creeping things or that we should blaspheme his name continually or despise his glory shining forth in the work of his hands and that we should be disobedient to our Parents and pollute our selves as the beasts with promiscuous lusts and fill the world with Adulteries Robberies and Thefts or slander and revile one another and leave the boat to the stream give over our selves to our passions discontents and the unruly lusts of our corrupt hearts these are conceits so monstrous that if the beasts were capable of having such thoughts transfused into them they would abhor them and would infer such a manifest disproportion in the Soul as it would in the body to walk with our hands and doe our work with our feet And they are fit for man to receive if he would preserve the rectitude of his nature live as such an understanding creature keep Reason in dominion and free from being a slave to the appetites of the body To be just holy temperate humble meek chast doth not onely concern the Glory of God and the safety of the world but the liberty of the reasonable nature that man may act as a creature that hath a mind to know things that differ and to keep him from that filthiness and pollution which would be a stain to him and infringe the glory of his being There is no middle thing either a man must be a Saint or a Beast either conform himself to Gods will and look after the interests of his Soul or lose the excellency of his Nature and become as the Beasts that perish Either the Beast must govern the Man or the Man ride upon the Beast which he doth when he taketh Gods Counsel 2. Just. because it referreth to all God's Precepts I take it here not strictly but largely how just it is for
God to command and how reasonable it is that we should obey the supreme being His will is the Reason of all things and who should give Laws to the world but the universal Sovereign who made all things out of nothing Whatsoever you are you received it from the Lord and therefore whatsoever a Reasonable Creature can doe you owe it to him you are in continual dependance upon him For in him you live and move and have your being Acts 17. 28. And he hath redeemed you called you to life by Christ 1 Cor. 6. 19 20. What know you not that your body is the Temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you which ye have of God and ye are not your own for ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your body and in your spirit which are God's You owe all your time and strength and service unto him and therefore you should still be doing his will and abounding in his work 3. He injoyneth nothing but what is good Deuter. 5. 29. Oh that there were such a heart in them that they would fear me and keep all my commandments always that it might be well with them and with their children for ever Deuter. 6. 24. And the Lord commanded us to do all these statutes to fear the Lord our God for our good always that he might preserve us alive as it is at this day God hath tempered his sovereignty towards the Reasonable Creature and ruleth us not with a rod of Iron but with a Scepter of Love He draweth us with the Cords of a man Hos. 11. 4. That is with Reasons and Arguments taken from our own happiness Man being a rational and free Agent he would lead and quicken us to our duty by the consideration of our own benefit and when he might say only Thus shall ye doe I am the Lord yet he is pleased to exhort and perswade us not to forsake our own Mercies or to turn back upon our own happiness and to propound rewards that we may be encouraged to seek after him in that way of duty which he hath prescribed to us The reward is everlasting glory with the mercies of this life in order to it Heb. 11. 6. God is and he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him 4. How indispensibly Obedience to his Commandments is required of us As long as the heart is left loose and arbitrary such is the unruliness and self-willedness of mans nature Rom. 8. 7. The Carnal mind is enmity against God for it is not subject to the law of God neither indeed can be The Carnallist will not be held to his duty but leave that which is honest for that which is pleasing and be governed by his Appetite rather than his Reason therefore Faith hedgeth up his way sheweth him that without holiness it is impossible to see God Heb. 12. 14. That there is no coming to the End unless we take the way that there is no hope of Exemption or excuse for the breaches of his Law allowed but the plea of the Gospel which doth not evacuate but establish Obedience to God's Commands requireth a renouncing of our former conrse and a hearty Resolution To serve God in holiness and righteousness all our days Luke 1. 74 75. Our duty is the end of our deliverance In the Kingdom of Grace we are not our own Masters or at liberty to do what we will Christ came not only as a saviour but as a lawgiver he hath his Laws to try our obedience Heb. 5. 9. And being made perfect he became the Authour of eternal Salvation unto all them that obey him He came not to lessen God's Sovereignty or Man's Duty but to put us into a greater Capacity to serve God he came to deliver us from the curse and indispensible rigours of the Law upon every failing not from our Duty nor that we might not serve God but serve him without fear with Peace of Conscience and joy of Heart and requireth such a degree of Grace as is inconsistent with any predominant Lust and Affection 5. That God loveth those that obey his Law and hateth those that despise it without respect of persons Acts 10. 35. In every Nation he that feareth God and worketh righteousness is accepted with him Psalm 5. 5. Thou hatest all the workers of Iniquity Prov. 11. 20. They that are of a froward heart are an Abomination to the Lord but such as are upright in their way are his delight The more obedient the more God loveth us the less obedient the less God loveth us Therefore unless we love what God loveth and hate what God hateth doe his commands carefully and avoid the contrary we cannot be acceptable with him for God would not make a Law in vain but order his Providence accordingly 6. That one day we shall be called to an account for our conformity and inconformity to God's law There are two parts of Government Legislation and Execution the one belongeth to God as King the other as Judge Laws are but a shadow and the sanction a Mockery unless there shall be a day when those that are subject to them shall be called to an account and reckoning His threatnings are not a vain Scare-Crow nor his Promises a golden Dream therefore he will appoint a day when the Truth of the one and the other shall be fully made good and therefore Faith enliveneth the sense of God's Authority with the remembrance of this day when he will judge the World in Righteousness II. The Necessity 1. The Precepts are a part of the Divine Revelation the object of Faith is the whole Word of God and every part of divinely inspired Truth is worthy of all belief and reverence The word worketh not unless it be received as the Word of God 1 Thess. 2. 13. For this cause also thank we God without ceasing because when ye received the word of God which ye heard of us ye received it not as the word of Men but as it is in Truth the word of God which effectually worketh also in you that believe Now we cannot receive the Word as the word of God unless we receive all there are the same reasons to receive one as the other therefore if any part take good rooting the whole is received There may be a superficial affection to one part more than another but if there be a right Faith we receive all 'T is the engrafted Word that is effectual to the saving of our Souls Iames 1. 21. if we would ingraft the Word the Precepts must stir up answerable Affections as well as the Promises Every part must affect us and stir up Dispositions in us which that part is apt to produce if the Promises stir up Joy and Trust the Precepts must stir up Love Fear and Obedience The same Word which calleth upon us to believe the free Pardon of our Sins doth also call upon us to believe the Commandments of God for the regulating and
usually Soul-necessities are overlooked We regard them not or conceit we are well already Rev. 3. 17. Thou thoughtest thou wast rich and increased with goods and hadst need of nothing and then we have no relish for the offered Remedy The Word of God is the offered Remedy to repair our collapsed State The Gospel is not onely true but worthy to be imbrac'd 1 Tim. 1. 15. but who will imbrace it but the sensible Sinner for 't is offered as a Remedy to the Sick and Deliverance to the Captive 't is not enough to see the Excellency of things but we must see our Necessity of them There are two hinderances that prejudice our Salvation Either the Necessity and Excellency of the Gospel is not considered or the Truth and Reality of it is not believed 3. They measure all things with respect not to this World but the World to come 'T is an high point of Religion to doe all things and regard all things for eternal Ends 2 Cor. 4. 18. Looking not to things seen that are temporal but to the things which are not seen which are eternal Making this our scope and doing all to this end Gold and Silver are the most valuable things in the World what cannot Gold and Silver buy in this World but there is another World and Believers look to things unseen Within a while it will not be a pin to choose whether we have injoyed much or little of this World 's good things but much will lie upon this whether we have obeyed God and glorified God and accepted of Christ. The use of Gold and Silver ceaseth in the World to come these things are not currant in Canaan nor accounted of in our heavenly Country therefore Money should be a vile thing instead of Grace we can carry away none of these things with us when we die Eccles. 5. 15. And surely that which hath no power to free us from Death to comfort us in Death or goe with us into another World after Death is no Happiness or solid Tranquillity 4. They have had trial and experience of the Word what a Comfort and Support it hath been to them 1 Pet. 2. 2 3. As new-born babes desire the sincere milk of the word that ye may grow thereby If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious There is an Appetite followeth the New nature and makes us desire spiritual Food Phil. 1. 9 10. And this I pray that ye may abound in all knowledge and in all Iudgment That we may approve the things that are excellent When the Spirit giveth us a tast of the goodness of those things offered in the Word of God a tast of divine Truth in our Souls when we find these Comforts verified in us then we come to approve the things that are Excellent above all other things Psalm 119. 11. Thy word have I hid in my heart that I might not sin against thee We never know the worth of the Word till we come to make trial of it by Practice and Experience The pleasure of the Word we find in practice and the comfort and support of it in deep Afflictions 't is not so with the World try it and loath it 't is more in fancy than fruition because the Imperfections which formerly lay hid are discovered but the more intimately acquainted with the Word of God the more we prize it we see there is more to be gained there than in all the World besides Use 1. Is to reprove and disprove those that prefer Gold and Silver before the Word of God this is done by four sorts 1. This is grossly done by those that revolt from the profession of the Truth for the World's sake 2 Tim. 4. 10. Demas hath forsaken us and embrac'd the present world that betray the cause of Religion as Iudas sold his Master for thirty pieces of Silver or by those who will transgress for a small hire the Devil needeth not offer great things to them when they will accept of less with thanks for two pence or three pence gain will profane the Sabbath or wrong their Neighbour Is the Law of God's Mouth dearer to them than Gold and Silver surely no they may flatter themselves with love to the Word but when they can violate it for a Trifle for a pair of Shoos 't is a sign that a little gain gotten by iniquity of Traffick is sweeter to them than all the Comforts of the Promise 2. 'T is done by them that will not forsake any thing for the Word's sake but when they are put upon an apparant Trial here is Gold and Silver and there the Law of God's Mouth what will you doe obey God or comply with your Interests you shew your Love by leaving the one rather than the other as Moses counted the reproach of Christ better treasure than the riches of Egypt Heb. 11. 26. Christ's worst is better than the World 's best The Thessalonians shewed their Love when they received the Word in much Affliction but when you decline Duty and are loth to hazzard your Interests 't is evident what you prefer To some this may be a daily Temptation If I should be conscionable in my Calling I should be poor keep touch and honesty in all things it would turn to my loss How many are discouraged from the Ways of God and discharging a good Conscience by Inconveniency 3. This is also in part done by them who turn back upon the Word and Ordinances of God for gains sake and fix their residence there where they can neither enjoy God nor his People nor the Comfort of his Ordinances as Merchants who remove for Traffick and settle their abode there where the true Religion is not professed it may be suppressed with extremity of rigour especially when they send Youth thither and Novices and Persons not grounded in the Faith This is like turning a Child loose among a company of contagious Persons or setting an empty Pitcher to crack before the fire Commerce and Traffick with Infidels or Persons of a false Religion is lawfull but to make our constant Residence where there is no Liberty for reading and hearing the Word of God no Liberty of Worship and Ordinances cannot be excused from Sin You make Religion to stoop to Gain I will not urge so high and heroical an Instance as Moses Heb. 11. 25. Choosing rather to suffer afflictions with the people of God than injoy the pleasures of sin for a season but of a Iew since the time of their Degeneration I have once and again read of one Rabbi Ioseph who being allured with the hope and call to a place of great gain to teach Hebrew where there was no Synagogue is said to have brought forth this Scripture for his Answer and Excuse The Law of thy Mouth is better to me than thousands of gold and silver let us Christians remember it and consider the pertinency of it 4. 'T is more refinedly done by them who by earthly
to enjoy him hereafter Rom. 1. 12. Comforted by the mutual faith both of you and me Doct. That God's mercies bestowed upon some of his Children should be and are an occasion of joy and comfort to all the rest When David was a pattern of Gods gracious help and deliverance he saith they that fear thee will be glad when they see me I shall give you some Scriptures Psal. 142. 7. The righteous shall compass me about for thou shalt deal bountifully with me When any one of Gods Children are delivered all the rest flock about him to assist and joyn in thanksgiving and to help one another to praise the Lord. So Psal. 34. 2. My Soul shall make her boast in the Lord the humble shall hear thereof and be glad that God had preserved and reserved David still So Psal. 64. 10. The righteous shall be glad in the Lord and trust in him and the upright in heart shall glory that is when David was delivered when God had shewed mercy to him then all the upright would come and make their own profit and advantage by such an experience and deliverance The Reasons of the Point 1. They are all members of one Body they are all called into one Body and the good and evil of one member is common to the whole this reason is rendred by the Apostle 1 Cor. 12. 25 26. But that the Members should have the same care one for another And whether one Member suffer all the Members suffer with it or one member be honoured all the rest rejoyce with it v. 27. Now ye are the Body of Christ and Members in particular The meaning of that place is That the Church all together is the Body of Christ and every several person a Member and every Member should be as sollicitous for one another as for it self they have the same common Interests and Concernments whether of suffering or rejoycing You know in the natural Body when the Toe is trod on the Tongue cryeth out You have hurt me We are concerned in the Good or Ill of our fellow Members their Joy is Joy to us and their Sorrow Sorrow to us to this sense some expound that place Heb. 13. 3. Remember them that are in Bonds as bound with them and them that suffer Adversity as being your selves also in the Body Some understand it of Christ's mystical Body when they suffer our Souls are bound with them but I think it bears another sense there to be in the Body is to be in the Flesh during which state we are liable to many Vexations and Miseries and therefore if God doth so order it that the whole Body or all the Members of the Church should not be afflicted at one time but whilst some are afflicted others are free and when we are not involved by Passion there may be Compassion while we are in the Body we are obnoxious to the same Adversities and should pity and comfort them as our selves and use all means to do them good but if it be not the Truth of the Place yet 't is a Truth the more any patrake of the Spiritual life the stronger is Spiritual Sympathy They Rejoyce with them that Rejoyce and Mourn with them that Mourn Rom. 12. 15. Are bound with them that are in Bonds and inlarged with them that are inlarged one part of us is in Bonds when they are in Bonds one part of us is inlarged when they are inlarged still we should have common Interests and Affections with our Brethren and for those that fear God to be selfish and senseless of the condition of others 't is a kind of self-Excommunication or an implicite renouncing the Body because we are in the Body we should be affected as they are Look as there was the same Spirit in Ezekiel's Vision in the living Creatures and the Wheels I say the same Spirit was in both when one moved the other moved so there is the same Spirit in Christ's mystical Body we should be affected as they are 't is a kind of depriving our selves of the Privileges of the Mystical Body if we are not 2. 'T is for the Honour and Glory of God God hath most Glory when praised by many Therefore they flock together 2 Cor. 1. 11. That for the Gift bestowed upon us by the means of many persons thanks may be given by many in our behalf God loveth to have us act with joynt Consent both in Prayer and Praise because he would interest us in one anothers Mercies and Comforts and so knit our hearts together in more holy Love Prayers made by many are mighty with God when we come to God with many supplicants make up a great party to besiege Heaven so Praises rendred by many are the more honourable to God and acceptable with him 1 Cor. 4. 15. That the abundant Grace might through the Thanksgiving of many redound to the Glory of God When many are ingaged and many are affected with it God's Glory is the more diffused the Revenue of the Crown of Heaven increased One string maketh no Musick when there are many and all in tune there is Harmonie There are three things in it many Righteous persons and joyning together with one Spirit in the same work then the Lord hath more Honour than he could have in a single person In Heaven God is praised in consort We are brought all together that we may make one Body and Congregation to Laud and Praise and Serve God for evermore So here they that fear God and hope in his mercy they often flock together to congratulate and joyn in thanksgiving for the Mercies which any one of them hath received when Christ was born there was a whole Consort of Angels Luke 2. 13. A multitude of the Heavenly host praising God saying Glory to God on high on earth peace good will towards men 'T is a kind of Heaven upon Earth when all the People of God are led by one Spirit to praise and glorifie God a Closet prayer or thanksgiving is not so honourable as that of the Congregation 3. 'T is for the Profit and Comfort of all partly because by this means they come to understand one anothers experiences for their mutual support and edification what God is to one that feareth him he is to all that fear him sincerely affected to them all therefore the goodness of God to one Believer bringeth joy and comfort to all the rest They are Spectacles and monuments of Mercy for the Saints to look upon that they may learn thereby to depend upon God Look as in converting Paul a Persecutor the Apostle saith 1 Tim. 1. 16. Christ did shew forth all long-suffering in me for a Pattern to them that should after believe on him in pardoning so great a Sinner in saving such a distressed Soul to invite others to Christ So in all other cases when God delivereth one he inviteth others to the same hope they are Presidents of Mercy to the rest as David implyeth
and Troubles but have much peace and quietness of spirit in believing Rom. 15. 13. Now the God of all hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing 3. As Peace exceedeth Consolation so doth Joy exceed Peace and begets a more notable sense of it self in the Soul In Peace all things are quiet so as we feel no anxious tossings of mind no gripes and fears of an accusing Conscience but in Joy true Joy more some lively motions of heart accompanied with a more lively pleasure and delight In Peace the Soul is in such a condition as the Body is when nothing paineth us but in Joy as when the corporeal Senses are mightily moved with such things as delight and please them as at a Feast the Soul is filled with perpetual suavities so great many times as cannot be told 1 Pet. 1. 8. Ioy unspeakable and full of glory Well then This is Comfort if you consider it with respect to the sense of God's Love or the hopes of glory such a lightning and easing of the heart as sheweth it self in alacrity in God's service and courage in Tribulations 1. These Comforts though not absolutely necessary to Salvation yet conduce much to the well-being of a Christian and therefore not to be despised 'T is as Oyl to the Wheels Iob. 15. 11. If neglected and not sought after with earnest diligence they are despised which cannot be without great sin 2. It follows after holiness as heat doth fire The Oyl of grace will breed the Oyl of gladness There are certain spiritual Pleasures which do attend a course of Obedience Holiness is our work Comfort our reward Holiness is God's due Comfort our profit and interest Acts 9. 31. Walked in the fear of God and comfort of the Holy Ghost Grace carrieth us out to honour God Love to him breedeth Comfort 'T is strange if it be not so there is some unusual impediment 3. Though our main Comfort be in Heaven yet whilst we are here in the world we have some foregoing Consolation as an earnest and pledge of more to ensue and as the solace of our Pilgrimage Psal. 117. 54. Here is not onely the offer but the sealing of Pardon and Peace to the Soul 4. Comfort is more needfull at some time than at others and God dispenseth it suitably to our tryals necessities and wants In great Afflictions and Temptations there is a larger allowance because they need greater Comforts 2 Cor. 1. 5. a drop of Honey is not enough to sweeten a Hogshead of Vinegar The Lord reserveth the Comforts of his Spirit for such a time The more humble and frequent in Prayer Grace is more exercised drawn forth into the view of Conscience 2. Comfort is to be asked of God for 't is his proper gift 'T is his Name The God of all Comfort 2 Cor. 1. 3. and 2 Cor. 7. 6. The God that comforteth those that are cast down 'T is well that our Comforts are in the hand of God we should have little of it if it were in the disposal of the Creature Consider 1. That natural Comforts are the gifts of God 1 Tim. 1. 17. He giveth us richly all things to enjoy and sets forth the bounds of our habitation where and how much we shall have and giveth and taketh these things at his pleasure raising up some from the Dunghill pulling down others from the Throne of Glory 1 Sam. 2. 7 8. That Prosperity may never be without a Curb nor Adversity without a Comfort God will acquaint the World with such Spectacles now and then All things are at his dispose 2. That moderate delight and contentment that we have in our earthly Blessings is his allowance The Creature without God is like a deaf Nut when we crack it we find nothing Eccl. 2. 24 25. and Eccl. 3. 13. 'T is the gift of God and 't is one of the chiefest earthly mercies that in this valley of Tears where we meet with so many causes of grief and sorrow we take comfort in any thing Without this a Crown of Gold will sit no easier than a Crown of Thorns upon the head of him that weareth it yea a Palace becomes a Prison and every place an Hell to us 'T is not abundance of Honour that makes a man happy but Comfort Luk. 12. 15. If God send leanness into the Soul or a spark of his wrath into the Conscience all is as the white of an Egg unsavory A secret Curse eateth out all the contentment of it He that liveth in a Cottage is happier than he that liveth in a Palace if he have Comfort there 3. For spiritual Comfort which ariseth either from the sense of his Love or the hope of Glory we cannot have one drop of it but from God His Spirit is called the Comforter All the World cannot give it if he doth not give it us He hath an immediate and soveraign power over the hearts of men if he frown nothing can support us When the Sun is gone all the Candles in the World cannot make it day We can procure our own sorrow quickly bu the onely can comfort us None but Divine comforts are Authentick 3. The means of conveying and procuring this comfort 1. The means of conveying it on Gods part is his word David pleadeth that where the remedy of his misery was discovered and offered We read often in this Psalm how David revived his comfort by the Word and Rom. 15. 4. Comfort of the Scriptures There is the matter of true spiritual comfort 1 Cor. 14. 31. That all may learn and all be comforted This follows from the former God is the God of comfort And we should not have the heart to come to him unless he had opened the way to him by his promise The World cannot give it to us Philosophy cannot The word of God can And this comfort is both strong and full for measure and matter 1. Matter There the Death of Christ is laid down as the foundation of comfort If we consider God as Holiness it self and we nothing but a mass of sin and corruption you will see there can be no reconciliation without satisfaction given Mercy must see Justice contented one Attribute must not destroy another Justice hath no loss 't is fully satisfied in Christ and that 's the ground of our comfort 2 Cor. 1. 3. There are the promises of deliverance protection support the liberties and privileges of Christians laid forth These are the breasts of comfort Isa. 66. Suck of these and be satisfied In short our great comforts are God's presence with us while we are in these Houses of Clay Our presence with God in his Palace of Glory 1 Thes. 4. 17 18. We shall ever be with the Lord. And comfort one another with these words Secondly The means on our part receiving the sweet effects of Gods mercy and word and that is Prayer We cannot have it without dealing with God in an humble manner Whatever God giveth he will
compared with all that may be called life Life is either Natural Spiritual or Eternal Compare it with life Natural and there the Psalmist will tell you Psal. 63. 3. Thy loving-kindness is better than life life is not life without it without the feeling of this love or the hope of feeling it it is little worth To have the light of the Sun which is the comfort of the senses without the light of God's Countenance which is the comfort of the soul is a sad and dark estate especially to the Children of God that know they are made for another world and for this onely in their passage thither Natural life onely giveth us a capacity to injoy the comforts of sense which are base dreggy and corruptive but the special favour of God lets us into such consolations as perfect the Soul and affects it with a greater pleasure than our natural faculties are capable of life natural is a frail brittle thing but these saving effects of Gods mercy lay a Foundation of eternal happiness Life natural may grow a burden but the love of God is never burdensome the days may come in which there is no pleasure Eccl. 12. 1. Job 33. 20. his life abhorreth bread and his soul dainty food in sickness and age in troubles of Conscience Men do pretty well with their worldly happiness till God rebuke man for sin then all the glory profit and pleasure of the creature doth us no good Psal. 39. 11. When thou with rebukes dost correct man for iniquity thou makest his beauty to consume away like a moth Iudas halter'd himself when filled with the sense of Gods wrath Iob chose strangling rather than life At death when all worldly things cease and are of no more use to us the sense of Gods love will be of great use to us All the world understand the worth and value of Gods love when death cometh then a child of God feeleth it Oh saith he I would not for all the world but that I had made sure of the love of God before this hour how terrible else would it have been to leave all and leap out into an unknown world Ier. 17. 9. The unjust man at his latter end shall be a fool and Iob 27. 8. What is the hope of the Hypocrite if he hath gained when God cometh to take away his Soul 2. Life Spiritual the Soul hath no life but in communion with God who is the fountain of this new life now the more sensible and close this is the more they live the vitality of this life lyeth in the sensible participation of the effects of his special grace and mercy then we have it more abundantly Iohn 10. 10. not onely living but lively 3. For eternal life a comfortable sense of Gods mercy is the beginning and pledg of the true and heavenly life Rom. 5. 4 5 6. The shedding abroad the love of God in the heart of a believer maketh this his hope sure and certain he needeth not be ashamed for he hath earnest beforehand 2. Gods favour furnisheth us with a remedy against all evils and miseries i. e. wants troubles sins The want of other things may be supplyed by the love of God but the want of the love of God cannot be supplyed with any thing else if poor in the world yet we may be rich in faith Iam. 2. 5. if afflicted destitute yet this loss may be made up by the presence of God in the Soul 2 Cor. 4. 16. As our outward man decayeth our inward man is renewed day by day If they want the creature they have God there is no want of a candle when they have the Sun if they want health the Soul may be in good plight 3. Epist. Iohn 2. as Gaius had a healthy soul in a sickly body If they want liberty they ly open to the visits of his grace the Spirit of God is no stranger to them nor can his company and comforts be shut out Tertullian telleth the Martyrs you went out of the prison when you went into it and were but sequestred from the world that you might converse with God the greatest prisoners are those that are at large darkened with ignorance chained with lusts committed not by the Proconsul but God If they want the favour of men they have the favour of God God smileth when the world frowneth they may be Banished but every place is alike near to God and Heaven Some climates are nearer and some further off from the Sun but all alike near to the Sun of Righteousness Ibi pater ubi patria that is our Country where God is we are harrassed beaten afflicted in sundry manners but the sting is gone therod that is dip'd in guilt smarteth most but a pardoned man may rejoyce in tribulations Rom. 5. 1 2. But now on the contrary suppose a man high in honour wallowing in wealth spending his time and wealth in ease and pleasure but after all this God will bring him to Judgment the world is his friend but God is his enemy and he is all his life time subject to bondage Heb. 2. 14. not always felt but soon awakened and during the time of his comfort and delight he is danceing about the brink of hell liable to an eternal curse and there is but the slender thread of a frail life between him and execution a few serious sober thoughts undoe him 2. Sin that is the great evil both as to the guilt of it and the wages of it the guilt and obliquity of it no creature can provide a plaister for this sore to get our Consciences setled and our natures healed this is the special fruit of Gods mercy in Christ his business is to save us from sin Matt. 1. 21. Acts. 3. 26. God having raised up his son Iesus sent him to bless you in turning away every one of you from your iniquity Rom. 11. 26. There shall come out of Zion the deliverer and shall turn away ungodliness from Iacob have Gods Image repaired and restored to his Grace and Favour those that have felt sin a burden nothing will satisfie till the Lord looks graciously upon them 3. The favour of the Lord is the fountain of all blessings Get an interest in his special mercy and then all things are yours you have God for your God who commandeth all things 1 Cor. 3. 22. Whether Paul or Apollo or Cephas or the world or life or death or things present or things to come all things are yours Matt. 6. 33. First seek the Kingdome of God and his righteousness and all these things shall be added to you Prov. 10. 22. The blessing of the Lord maketh rich and he addeth no sorrow with it 4. It sweetens every Comfort a piece of bread with the love of God is a plentifull feast A little that a righteous man hath is better than the revenue of many wicked Quid prodest regium alimentum si ad Gehennam pascat What profiteth it to be fatted
their inclinations to the pleasures honours and profits thereof unbroken and unsubdued as Simon Magus cherisheth the same corruptions under his new Faith that he did under his old Sorceries Acts 8. still he did desire to be thought some great one among the people you must not think that he altogether dissembled but he had some sense upon him for he believed and beheld the miracles and wondered but the same inclinations remained with him Evermore some temporal interest or worldly advantage is laid closer to the heart and hath a deeper rooting therein than the word of promise and this in time prevaileth over the interest of God And therefore whatever good affections we have till we get a command over our base and carnal delights our hearts can never be sound with God 2dly Positively What the sound heart is not or to what it is opposed we have seen You may from hence easily gather what it is 't is such a receiving of the Word into the heart that it is rooted there and diffuseth its influence for the seasoning of every affection and beareth an universal sovereignty over us sometimes 't is described by its radication and sometimes by its sovereign prevailing efficacy 1. Sometimes 't is described by its radication and so 't is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the ingrafted word that is able to save our souls Jam. 1. 21. The root of the matter is within 't is not tyed on but ingrafted so in that promise of God Heb. 8. 10. I will put my law into their minds and write it upon their hearts There is something written I will write my law and there are Tables and they are the hearts and minds of men that is the understanding and the will or the rational appetite and this with God's own finger I will write upon their hearts and minds There where is the Spring and Original of all Moral Operations of all Thoughts Affections and inward Motions there is the Law of God written in those parts of the Soul where the directive counsel and the imperial commanding power of all humane actions lieth there doth God write his Laws and engrave them in lively and legible characters And what is the effect of this but that a man becometh a Law to himself he carrieth his rule about with him and as ready and as willing a mind to obey it So Psal. 37. 31. The law of God is in his heart none of his steps shall slide The truth is rooted in him and his heart is suited and inclined to it He knoweth and loveth what is commanded of God and hateth what is forbidden of him thus a man becometh a Bible to himself Indeed this planting and ingrafting the Law upon our hearts 't is sometimes made our work because we use the means God doth not write his Law upon our hearts by Enthusiasm Rapture and Inspiration as he wrote in the hearts of the Apostles and Prophets but maketh use of our Reason and Reading Hearing Meditation Conference and Prayer 't is made our work because we work under God Psal. 119. 11. Thy word have I hid in my heart that I might not sin against thee And Prov. 6. 21 22. Bind his commandments upon thy heart tie them upon thy neck When we look for the deep implanting of the Word in our hearts this is the sound heart here described 2. The efficacy of this Word so radicated and the power and dominion it hath over the soul to subdue it to the will of God and that is when the heart is transformed into the nature of God Rom. 6. 11. Ye have obeyed from the heart the form of sound doctrine that was delivered unto you When the form of the Word is delivered to him he delivereth up himself to be moulded and assimilated to the nature of it as that which is cast into the fire is changed into the colour heat and properties of fire Thus where the Word is incorporated and rooted in us the heart is assimilated to the object seen and discerned therein the image of God is stamped and impressed upon us 2 Pet. 1. 4. Having these great and precious promises that we might be partakers of the divine nature And 2 Cor. 3. 18. We are changed into his image or likeness from glory to glory by the Spirit of our God Well then you see what the sound heart is But yet more distinctly if you would have me unfold what this sound heart is there is required these four things First An inlightned understanding that is the directive part of the soul and 't is sound when 't is kept free from the leaven and contagion of Error Prov. 15. 21. A man of understanding walketh uprightly A sound mind is a good help to a sound heart Light breedeth an awe of God and mindeth us of our duty upon all occasions 1 Chron. 28. 9. And thou Solomon my son know thou the God of thy fathers and serve him with a perfect heart and a willing â—…nd First know him and then serve him He can never shoot right that taketh his aim contrary The understanding doth direct all the inferior powers of the Soul if that be infected with Error the affections must necessarily move out of order A blind Horse may be full of mettle but is ever and anon apt to stumble and therefore Without knowledge the heart is not good Prov. 19. 2. Secondly There is required an awakened Conscience that warneth us of our duty and riseth up in dislike of sin upon all occasions Prov. 6. 22. When thou goest it shall lead thee when thou sleepest it shall keep thee when thou walkest it shall talk with thee To have a constant Monitor in our bosoms to put us in mind of God when our reins preach to us in the night season Psal. 16. 7. there is a secret Spy in our bosomes that observes all that we do and think and speak a domestical Divine that is always preaching to us his heart is his Bible Such an awaken'd Conscience is a Bridle before Sin to keep us from doing things contrary to God and a Whip after Sin if we keep it tender so it will do Indeed 't is easily offended but 't is not easily pleased as the Eye the least dust soon offends it but 't is not so easily got out again Till men have benummed their Consciences and brought a brawn and deadness upon their hearts their Conscience according to its light will warn them of their danger and mind them of their duty 't is a great mercy to have a speaking stirring Conscience otherwise 't is stupid and sensless Thirdly There is required a rightly disposed Will or a stedfast purpose to walk with God in all conditions and to do what is good and acceptable in his sight Acts 11. 23. He exhorted them with full purpose of heart to cleave to the Lord. Many have light inclinations or wavering resolutions but their hearts are not fixedly habitually bent to please God therein chiefly lieth
upon God Job 13. 15. Though he slay me yet will I trust in him And Psal. 23. 4. Yea though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death I will fear no evil for thou art with me thy rod and thy staff they comfort me Many of his Children are reduced to great straits there may be no meal in the Barrel nor oil in the Cruse before God helpeth them There may be many mouths to eat little Food Iohn 6. 5 6. when there was a great deal of company and little provision Christ asketh one of his Disciples Whence shall we buy bread that these may eat And this he said to prove him for he himself knew what he would do So many a poor Believer is put to it Children increase Trading groweth dead Supplies fail What shall they do They pray and God giveth no answer This he doth to prove them 'T is a strong Faith which can hold out in such straits and difficulties 2dly To awaken our Importunity Luke 18. 1. And he spake a parable to them to this end that men ought always to pray and not to faint compared with Luke 11. 8. with the Parable ensuing So again an instance in the Woman of Canaan she turneth discouragements into arguments When Christ said It is not meet to take the childrens bread and to cast it to dogs She said Truth Lord yet the dogs eat of the crums which fall from their masters table Mat. 15. 26 27. So the blind men Mat. 20. 31. the more they were rebuked cryed the more rather than his People shall neglect Prayer or grow formal in it God will cast them into great Afflictions as Christ suffereth the Storm to continue till the Ship was almost overwhelmed that his Disciples might awaken him Mat. 8. 25. 3dly To make us sensible of our weakness as Paul 2 Cor. 1. 9. But we had the sentence of death in our selves that we should not trust in our selves but in God which raiseth the dead We are much given to self-confidence therefore God will break it and e're he hath done with us make us trust in him alone There is a twofold strength Natural and Spiritual 1. Natural which ariseth from that Courage that is in Man as he is a reasonable Creature This will hold out till all probabilities be spent Prov. 18. 14. The spirit of a man will sustain his infirmity but a wounded spirit who can bear Till a Man be struck at the heart his reason will support him 2. Spiritual Faith Hope Patience These may be spent when the Affliction is deep and pressing and God's help is long delay'd Faith is the strength of the Soul as Faith decayeth or is tired the Soul faints Faith may be damped and give up our case for gone Psal. 116. 11. Psal. 31. 22. They throw up all and think it is in vain to wait any longer Thus will God discover our weakness to our selves the weakness of our Reason the weakness of our Faith I remember Solomon saith Prov. 34. 10. If thou faintest in adversity thy strength is small Grievous or long Afflictions discover our strength or weakness Some are of a poor spirit give up at first assault before their strength faileth them before the probabilities which Sense and Reason offereth are spent They are lazy and love their ease Some are negligent do not make use of the helps of Faith but when evils continue long and sit close the strongest Faith is seen to be too weak God by this will humble us 4thly God doth this for his own glory and that his work may be the more remarkable and conspicuous John 12. 6 7. Iesus loved Lazarus and when he heard that he was sick he abode two days still in the same place where he was Little love in that you will say a Man would hasten to his dying Friend Christ may dearly love his own and yet delay to help them even in their extremity till the fit time come wherein the mercy may be the more conspicuous 'T is said Eccles. 3. 11. God hath made every thing beautiful in his time Before its time God's work seemeth harsh and rough as a Statue when it is first hewn out but in its time t is a curious piece of workmanship God in his own time and way knoweth best how to comfort his People 2. 'T is the Devil's design to tire and weary out the People of God and therefore stirreth up all his malice against us Luke 22. 31 32. Simon Simon behold Satan hath desired to have you that he may sift you as wheat But I have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not The Devil if he might have the shaking of us and liberty to do his worst he would drive us from the faith of Christ and all hopes by him 3. Men are unreasonable in their oppositions and will not relent nor abate any thing of their rigor Zech. 1. 15. I was a litte displeased and they helped forward the affliction They are still adding to the Churches trouble and would destroy those whom God would only correct and purge as the Slave layeth on unmercifully Till God restrain it their wrath never ceaseth Well then 1 USE Let it not seem strange to us That Godly Men in their Afflictions though they flie to God and implore his Mercy are not presently delivered nor always at the first instance God hath many discoveries to make much work to do Would you have Faith rewarded before it be tryed or the beautiful frame and link of causes disturbed for your sakes Faith is not tryed to purpose till the thing we believe is not seen nor have any probability that ever we shall see it yea till we see nothing but the contrary and hope against hope we must stay till the mercy be ready for us and we ready for it an hungry Stomach would have the Meat e're it be roasted our times are always present with us when God's time is not come 2. Let us prepare for grievous and tedious Sufferings We would turn over our hard Lesson before we have sufficiently learned it we love the case of the flesh would have no Cross or a very short one Things will not be so soon or so suddenly effected as we imagine We make greater provision for a long Voyage We should be strengthned to long-suffering Col. 1. 11. as for all sort of Crosses so for long and tedious Crosses 3. If our Affliction be long observe your carriage under it Doth Faith and Hope keep you alive still Heb. 6. 12. Be not slothful but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises Do you keep up your prayerful affections Rom. 12. 12. Continue instant in prayer We pray as Men out of heart for fashions sake and with little life rather satisfying our Consciences than expressing our hope and confidence A damp on the Spirit of Prayer is an ill Presage Can you love God though you be not feasted with Self-comforts and present Benefits
is one of the Love Errors of the Children of God like a Disease which is incident only to the best tempers 3. The Kinds of Fainting 1. There is a Fainting which causeth great trouble and dejection of spirit 2. There is a Fainting which causeth Apostasie and Defection from God and the Cause of Religion 1. There is a Fainting which causeth dejection and trouble this is spoken of Heb. 12. 5. My son despise not thou the chastening of the Lord neither faint when thou art rebuked of him There are the two Extremes Slighting and Fainting Now this is a fault in the children of God to be much perplexed in their Troubles but yet this may be incident to them Religion heightning their sense of Evils and their vehement desires of the comforts of God's presence increasing their trouble 2. There is a Fainting which causeth defection and falling off from God out of cowardice and carnal fear and cast off the profession of Christianity when they find it troublesom they grow weary incline to Apostasie this is not incident to the children of God Rev. 2. 3. Thou hast born and hast patience and hast laboured and hast not fainted not given over the Cause of God There is a Fainting which is a slacking or remitting somewhat in our spiritual course when Men begin a little to relent and to give way to coldness and lukewarmness and do not keep up their former zeal and fervency or diligence in heavenly things This may befal sometimes the Servants of God abate somewhat of their former forwardness Eph. 3. 13. when either they suffer themselves or those who are primarily instrumental in the work of the Gospel are cast into a suffering condition And there is a Fainting which makes totally and finally to abandon the ways of God Gal. 6. 9. He 〈◊〉 reap in due time if he faint not There it is not taken for some remissness which may beâ—… the best of God's Servants but a total defection 4. The Considerations which may preserve us from Fainting First It argueth that you are lazy love the ease of the flesh have small strength if you faint upon every appearance of difficulty and trouble Prov. 24. 10. If thou faint in the day of adversity thy strength is small Sinners are not discouraged with every inconvenience occasioned by their sin but can deny themselves for their lusts sake and shall we be soon discouraged in God's service 2dly Others that have born far heavier Burthens do not sink under them The Lord Christ Heb. 12. 3. For consider him who endured such contradiction of sinners against himself lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds Nay many of his precious Servants Heb. 12. 4. Ye have not yet resisted unto blood striving against sin If against Sin are we only to praise their courage never shew our own or do we think to go to Heaven without conflicts when it doth cost them so dear 3dly We have given counsel to others Job 4. 5. But now it is come upon thee and thou faintest it toucheth thee and thou art troubled It is an easier matter to instruct others than to carry it well our selves The well will give counsel to the sick and those that stand on land direct those that are apt to sink in deep waters But should not we remember these things our selves 4thly God promises to moderate the Afflictions of his People and to sweeten the bitterness of them to take off the oppressing weight of their troubles lest their souls faint Isa. 57. 16. For I will not contend for ever neither will I be always wroth for the spirit should fail before me and the souls which I have made The consideration of Man's infirmity and weakness unable to hold out causeth the Lord to stay his hand he will not utterly dishearten and discourage his People that wait for him A good Man will not overburden his Beast 5thly When Reason is tired Faith should supply its place and we should hope against hope Rom. 4. 18. For Faith can fetch one contrary out of another and get water out of the Rock as well as out of the Fountain when probable means miscarry then it is a time for God to work and Faith should bear us out when Sense and Reason cannot 6thly Give vent to the ardor of your desires in Prayer Luke 18. 1. He spake a parable to them to this end that men ought always to pray and not to faint And Jonah 2. 7. When my sould fainted within me I remembred the Lord and my prayer came in unto thee into thine holy temple Keep up the suit 't will come to an hearing one day though it be long ere God ariseth to the Judgment yet then make sure work of it 7thly By waiting upon God we learn to wait more Isa. 40. 31. They that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength they shall mount up with wings as eagles they shall run and not be weary and they shall walk and not faint Eternal blessings eyed and prepared for will support a fainting Soul in the worst evil 2 Cor. 4. 16. For this cause we faint not though our outward man perish yet the inward man is renewed day by day The greatest troubles cannot make void thy hope if our spiritual state increase and our eternal hopes thrive III. DOCT. Though the Soul be in a fainting condition yet it will accept of nothing but God's Salvation Thy Salvation Psal. 94. 18. When I said My foot slippeth thy mercy O Lord held me up And ver 19. In the multitude of my thoughts within me thy comforts delight my soul. Men may seek to get out of their troubles from wicked Men two ways either by carnal compliance or by the use of indirect means 1. By carnal compliance when Men violate and prostitute their Consciences for their peace sake 'T is said of some Heb. 11. 35. That they accepted not deliverance that they might obtain a better resurrection They might upon certain conditions have been freed from those cruel pains and tortures but those conditions were contrary to the Law of God We have God's deliverance upon better terms than Man's and it is better in its self 2. By using indirect means to get off the trouble this is making too much haste Isa. 28. 16. He that believeth shall not make haste Ravishing the Blessing rather than waiting for the issues of God's Providence Those that do so God will reckon them with the workers of iniquity Psal. 125. 5. As for such as turn aside to their crooked ways the Lord shall lead them forth with the workers of iniquity but peace shall be upon Israel They that shift for themselves lose the benefit of God's protection These are dealt with as open Enemies Now the Reasons of the Point are these First Because they are satisfied in God's Providential Government God never puts power in the hands of wicked Men but for his own holy ends Therefore while God continueth them they are
on the back of the righteous Psal. 125. 3. Therefore rouze up your selves and say as David Psal. 42. 5. Why art thou cast down O my soul and why art thou disquieted within me hope thou in God for I shall yet praise him c. Let us not always pore on our grievous miseries Observe the season when apt to be corrupted with ease and prosperity and to carry it negligently to God and proudly and oppressingly to Men There may come a change So when apt to faint seek out arguments of encouragement and hope that God will be good to us Psal. 56. 3. At what time I am afraid I will trust in thee That 's our business at such a time to strengthen our dependance for still we must oppose the prevailing corruption 2. Better Things That 's the true Christian Spirit that mainly looks after the world to come that hope is freest from snares An earthly hope maketh Men carnal often enticeth them to use ill means to get it accomplished Desires and hopes of temporal happiness that the world may smile upon us doth not breed so good a spirit This hope goeth upon surer grounds meeteth with fewer disappointments Well then hope for these things We shall hear of few in whom the former part of the Text is verified if understood of eternal salvation My soul fainteth for thy salvation This temper is very rare and few that have such a spirit as Paul had Phil. 1. 23. I desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ c. But all Christians should hope for eternal life and prepare for it and make this the great cordial and solace of their souls God's People do too much please themselves with thoughts of temporal happiness this is no good spirit The appetite of temporal honor wealth and peace is natural to us we should be at a greater indifferency about these things as not to be very solicitous about them V. DOCT. This Hope is bred or nourished in us by the Word of God 1. Because that is the Law of Commerce between us and God in the promissory part it sheweth what salvation and deliverance we may expect from him And in the mandatory part upon what terms and who are the persons qualified to receive this deliverance and without heeding of these things hope is a groundless presumption As if we expect things not promised or not in the way wherein they are promised We must have an eye both on the promises and the precepts The one to encourage us the other to direct us It sheweth our hope is of the right constitution Psal. 119. 166. I have hoped for thy salvation and done thy commandments Psal. 147. 11. The Lord taketh pleasure in them that fear him in those that hope in his mercy And Psal. 33. 18. Behold the eye of the Lord is upon them that fear him upon them that hope in his mercy As a Man that consulteth with his Charter and Conveyance is more assured of his Right and Title The Scripture is cast into the nature of a Covenant or a mutual Indenture drawn up between us and God There we find God hath deeply and strongly engaged himself to us and we to him This we have to shew under his hand 2. We should give such credit to the Word of God as to believe it when to sense there is no likelihood of the performance of it For what is impossible to appearance is not impossible to God and the certainty of the Promises doth not depend upon the probabilities of sense but the all-sufficiency of God Firmia dicta tanti existimantur quantus est ipse qui diceret If God promise any thing who is Almighty and who is Faithful it will be accomplished and we may rest upon it in the greatest Extremities Perplexities and seeming Impossibilities We must not confine God within the bounds of created power 3. God's Word should be as good as Deed For his Word and the beck of his Will doth all things Do not my words do good to him that walketh uprightly Micah 2. 7. Not say good but do good when 't is said it may be accounted done the performance is so certain 4. The best hold-fast we can have upon God is by his Word Whatever his dispensations be though he with-hold comfort and deliverance from us yet it will do well in time Therefore whether he smileth or frowneth his Word should be our support His Dispensations vary but his Word is firm USE Let the Promises of God strengthen and revive our hearts If God hath said any thing his People should believe him His Word is a Word of Truth Heb. 11. 11. Sarah's Faith was built upon this She judged him faithful who had promised His Word is a Word of Power for he is a God of all Power and Might Heb. 11. 17 18 19. so Abraham's Faith By faith Abraham when he was tried offered up Isaac and he that had received the promises offered up his onely begotten son Of whom it was said that in Isaac shall thy seed be called Accounting that God was able to raise him up even from the dead His Power as is his Being is infinite Therefore having his Word this should give us rest and contentment of Soul though there be no appearance of performance the Promise is Yea and Amen continueth in one invariable tenour Let not Faith dye SERMON XC PSAL. CXIX VER 82. Mine eyes fail for thy word saying When wilt thou comfort me IN this Verse the Man of God expresseth 1. His earnest expectation of the comfort of the Promises 2. His longing desire after it as Hope is wont to vent it self by serious thoughts intermixed with strong desires of the Blessing promised His earnest expectation is expressed in the first Clause Mine eyes fail for thy word His longing and strong desire in the following words Saying When wilt thou comfort me His earnest Hope and Expectation is first to be considered And here his Hope is described 1 By the effect his looking after the accomplishment of the Promise as Iudges 5. 28. when Sisera's Mother expected him She looked out at a window and cried thorow the lattesse Why is his charet so long in coming why tarry the wheels of his charets And Rom. 8. 19. The earnest expectation of the creature waiteth c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the lifting up or stretching out of the head as we use to do when we look for any thing to see if we can spy it a coming 2 By the incident weakness because of the delay of help Mine eyes fail for thy word He had looked and looked long till he was weary of looking what he said before of the soul here he speaketh of his eyes There the object was salvation here the word Observe first That Hope keepeth the eye of the Soul so fixed upon the Promise that it is ever looking for deliverance and salvation Hezekiah useth almost the same manner of speech Isa. 38. 14. Mine eyes fail with looking
not by glances and wishes for the worst men may have some of these in their good mood and sober thoughts but by frequent deep and ponderous meditations You do not eye the mark Phil. 3. 14. nor mind your scope and great end 2 Cor. 4. 18. Certainly that which must be intended in every righteous action either formally or virtually that is by some noted explicite thought or by the unobserved act of some potent habit should be oftner thought of and longed for you do not live by Faith else For what is living by Faith but withdrawing the mind from present things to things to come looking beyond and above the world to eternity 2 Cor 5. 7. Heb. 11. 11. You are not acquainted with the insluence of the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation For he openeth the eyes of the mind Why That you may look above the Mists and Clouds of the lower World to those good things which we are to enjoy in Heaven Eph. 1. 17 18. and 1 Cor. 2. 12. Alas we are taken up with trifles and childish toys have our thoughts little exercised about these nobler objects Therefore is it that our diligence is so little for if they were oftner minded they would be more diligently sought after Phil. 3. 14. I press towards the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Iesus Therefore is our patience so little for the bitterness of the Cross would be more sweetned if our minds and meditations were oftner set about Heaven and heavenly things Rom. 8. 18. Therefore are our Conversations so worldly Phil. 3. 19. our desires and longings so cold and weak so little mind to get home Phil. 1. 23 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 USE 2. To press us to eye the promised Blessedness more than we do The Promise is our warrant and the thing promised is the comfort solace and support of our Souls The Promise must be laid up in the heart with a firm strong assent and the thing promised ever kept in view I shall give you the Qualifications of this Expectation 1. It must be a serious and earnest Expectation Phil. 1. 20. According to my earnest expectation that in nothing I shall be ashamed Earnest expectation is that which exciteth the heart to be ever looking and longing for the things promised Our eyes are always looking to Heaven which is the seat and solace of our happiness David describeth his earnestness notably Psal. 130. 5 6. I waâ—…t for the Lord my soul doth wait and in his word do I hope My soul waiteth for the Lord more then they that watch for the morning I say more then they that watch for the morning The Priests that officiated in their turns never mist the performance of their daily offices there So David was still awakening his desires continuing his daily attendance on God and renewing his longings and hopes 2. It is a lively expectation 1 Pet. 1. 3. Begotten again unto a lively hope 'T is called lively from the effect such as will put life into us in our damps of spirit and greatest discouragements quickneth us to hasten home apace being animated by some chearful foretastes of what we expect 3. It is a constant and unconquerable Expectation not broken with present difficulties but sustaineth the Soul till our full and final deliverance cometh in hand Psal. 123. 2. As the eyes of servants look unto the hands of their masters and the eyes of maidens unto the hands of their mistress so our eyes wait on the Lord our God until he have mercy on us They never give over waiting and looking till God shew mercy 1 Pet. 1. 13. Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind be sober and hope to the end for the grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Iesus Christ. And Heb. 6. 11. And we desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end 4. It is a sure and certain Hope as being built on God's truth and faithfulness 't is compared to an anchor sure and stedfast Heb. 6. 18. Why because of God's Word and Oath God is the Supreme Verity who can neither deceive or be deceived therefore we should rest satisfied with his Promise To a Promise that it be certain and firm three things are required that it be made seriously and heartily with a purpose to perform it That he that promiseth continue in this purpose without change of mind That it be in the power of him that promised to perform what is promised Now of all these things there can be no doubt if we believe the Scriptures to be the Word of God First Certainly God meaneth as he speaketh when he promiseth to give eternal life to the faithful Servants and Disciples of Jesus Christ. There is no question but that he is so minded when he who is Truth it self hath told the world of this for what needed God to court the Creature or tell them of an happiness which he never meant to bestow upon them If an honest Man hath promised any thing in his power we look he should be as good as his word Yea we have his Oath which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He sent his Son with a Commission from Heaven to assure us he is Amen the faithful Witness Rev. 3. 14. He wrought miracles to confirm his message dyed rose again and revived 1 Pet. 1. 21. Who by him do believe in God that raised him up from the dead and gave him glory that your faith and hope might be in God This message afterwards was confirmed by all kinds of signs and wonders wrought by them who went abroad in his Name to assure the world of this Not to believe God is serious is to make him a Lyar. Secondly That God doth continue his purpose there can be no doubt in them who consider his unchangeable Nature he may change his Dispensation but not his purposed Will Jam. 1. 17. Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above and cometh down from the Father of lights with whom is no variableness neither shadow of turning Mal. 3. 6. I am the Lord I change not therefore the sons of Iacob are not consumed Thirdly That he is able to perform it since he can do what he will Rom. 4. 21. And being fully persuaded that what he had promised he was able also to perform So Phil. 3. 21. According to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things to himself The most difficult thing in our Hope is the raising of our Bodies after eaten by Worms and turned to dust 'T is a thing incredible and to flesh and blood wholly impossible but nothing is impossible to God 'T is within the reach and compass of Divine Omnipotency Well then the thing is sure in it self let us labour and suffer reproach wait with patience renounce the desires and delights of the flesh and with
innocency The Flesh is importunate to be pleased and therefore when it meeteth not with desired satisfaction we are apt to question all and to cast off the fear of God and all regard of his service Mal. 3. 14. Ye have said It is in vain to serve God and what profit is it that we have kept his ordinance and walked mournfully before the Lord of hosts When Temptations are sore and Afflictions tedious thoughts of so horrid a complexion may float in our minds These are the distempers which are incident to those who have been long afflicted and are often disappointed in the issue which they expect Thirdly That this should not be David omitted not his duty for all this though his Troubles were long and tedious How great soever our Tryals be they should not weaken our love to God and our respect to his Word God's Precepts must not be forgotten though we are withered and dryed up with sorrows as a Skin-bottle is shrivel'd in the smoke 1. Because then we plunge our selves into a greater Evil if we fall into Sin because of Trouble and Affliction and so make our condition so much the worse Iob's Friends charged this upon him that he had chosen Sin rather than Affliction Iob 36. 22. When he would rather give way to Impatience than patiently bear what God had laid upon him Many are so transported with their pains and grievances that they care not what they say or do as if they were loosed from all bands of duty On the contrary 't is said of Moses Heb. 4. 25. Chusing rather to suffer afflictions c. The least Sin is worse than the greatest Suffering Suffering is an offence done to us Sin is an offence done to God By suffering we lose some worldly comfort but by sinning hazard the favor of God Suffering is only an inconvenience to the bodily or animal life Sinning bringeth a blot and blemish upon the soul. The sinful state is far worse than the afflicted And therefore how calamitous soever our condition be we must take great care it be not sinful Wormwood is bitter but not Poyson 2. A sincere love to God will make us adhere to him when he seemeth to deal most hardly with us Among all his corrections God hath not a Rod smart enough to drive away a gracious and loving soul from himself Psal. 44. 17. All this is come upon us yet have we not forgotten thee nor dealt falsly in thy covenant God is the same and his ways are the same though his dispensations be changed so different a thing it is to love the ways of God upon foreign and upon intrinsic and proper reasons and the intent of such dispensations is to put us upon tryal what be our reasons and motives why we love God and his ways and whether our love be strong enough to encounter with difficulties whether it can overcome Temptations from sense and the world Till all probabilities be spent and our afflictions grow long and tedious we are not tryed to the purpose Our Covenant Vow to God bindeth us to own him in all conditions whatever our portion be in the world 3. By forgetting God's Precepts we put away our own comfort from our selves and make our afflictions the more grievous Take the word Precepts either strictly for his Commandments or Statutes or more largely as it may also include his Promises If any faint and fail in Trouble 't is because they trust not the Promises or keep not the Commandments of God these two mutually strengthen one another If you would not have your Faith broken labour to keep the Commandments In the 166 Verse of this Psalm I have hoped for thy salvation and done thy commandments And if you would keep the Commandments confirm your Faith in the promises of forgiveness of Sin of God's Providence and eternal life For if thou canst believe these no pleasure or pain shall make thee forsake thy obedience Psal. 130. 4. A Child of God dareth not warp and turn away from God in part or in whole nor slacken any part of his diligence in God's service Faith in God's Promises breedeth obedience and obedience confirmeth Faith in God's Promises We apprehend Promises to check that sensitive lure which would entice us from God and our obedience to him A greater benefit is offered to counterbalance the baits and troubles of the Flesh. The more we obey the Precepts the more we believe the Promises for together with our obedience our confidence and sound comfort increaseth so that to forget the Word is to throw away our strength from our selves 4. Afflictions rightly improved are a means to make us remember God's Precepts rather than to forget them Heb. 12. 11. The baits of the flesh are removed that the spirit may be more at liberty 2 Cor. 4. 16. God seeth fit to afflict the bodies of his People sometimes The body being in good plight is a clog to the soul therefore they are withered and wrinkled that the soul may thrive the more Our worldly Portion is blasted that our heavenly Treasure may be increased When we are at full we wax wanton neglectful forget his Precepts now that we may remember them the more God sendeth such afflictions which sit near and close The Moon is never Eclipsed but when 't is at full so many have Eclipsed the glory of the spiritual life when full and at ease therefore in afflictions we should not forget his Word 1. USE Is to reprove us who are so soon discouraged in the ways of God If we suffer but a little Sickness and a little Trouble and Contempt in the world a little loss of Honour and Interest the mocks and scorns of foolish men we cannot bear it but murmur and are impatient David could submit himself to the Lord and find sweetness in the Word though he were like a bottle in the smoke Few now adays suffer any great matter for Christ surely when God's People have endured harder things we should be ashamed of our tenderness Were we only appointed to escape the afflictions and inconveniences of our Pilgrimage And must God make a new way to Heaven for our sakes wherein we shall meet with no difficulty in our passage or rather in defiance of all sense would we abide here for ever and flourish in ease and plenty and never see change No It becometh us betimes to prepare for the Cross None so strong now but they shall wither so ruddy and beautiful but their Beauty shall consume as a Moth nor so happy and flourishing in honour and esteem but they will be laid aside as a dryed withered bottle We must look to have our turn and bear it patiently 2. Let us not for any Afflictions and Troubles whatsoever abate of our zeal and diligence and respect to God's service First 'T is not obedience to God's Precepts or Godliness that is the cause of our Sufferings and Chastenings but our Sin and Folly Micah 2. 7. Are these his doings
useful and refreshing when used in the day but if kept all night it perished and was useless It was useful in the Wilderness but ceaseth when they came to Canaan Uses are many First comfort to the Godly for their own particular He is an eternal God that ordereth and guideth all things that he may bring them to their eternal felicity and will in time admit them into it Psal. 48. 14. For this God is our God for ever and ever and he will be our guide even unto death After death he will be their God still death doth not put an end to this relation for God is Abraham's God when he is dead Matth. 2â—… 32. God is the same still both in himself and to those that believe in him he will constantly guide them all the days of their life and after death receive us to the everlasting enjoyment of himself and revive our dust Oh what a blessedness is this to have an interest in such an eternal God! 2. As to the Community and Society to which they do belong God's Eternity is the Churches stability and so 't is urged in Scripture Mal. 3. 6. For I am the Lord I change not therefore ye sons of Iacob are not consumed Psal. 102. 27 28. Thou art the same and thy years shall have no end The children of thy servants shall continue So when the flourishing of the wicked is spoken of when they spring as grass Psal. 92. 8. But thou O Lord art most high for evermore If they be high God is higher and they are but upstarts to him their power is of a late rise and short continuance So Psal. 93. 2. Thy throne is established of old thou art from everlasting God's Throne is as eternal as his Being So Lam. 3. 17. Thou O Lord remainest for ever and thy throne from generation to generation Is the life of thy Enemies long God endureth for ever Is their power great 't is but dependent God had power before them and will have power when they shall be no more Second Use Is Terror to the wicked Heb. 10. 31. It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God They may out-live other Enemies but they cannot out-live God who abideth for ever to avenge his quarrel against them and judge you if his Controversie against them be not just since they are such impious Fools and Brutes as that they prefer the creature before the Creator and chuse temporal things rather than everlasting and prefer Earth before Heaven and the satisfaction of their bodily lusts before the saving of their souls Can you blame God of any injustice in dooming them to everlasting misery What part of the punishment would you have relaxed the Loss or the Pain the Loss is double of God's favor or their natural comforts Would you have God admit those to the sight and everlasting fruition of himself who never cared for him Or return again to their natural comforts that they may eternally run Riot with them or abuse them to an occasion of the flesh Or is it the pain Would you have God take off that when the sin and impenitent obstinacy doth still continue since they preferred a temporal good before that which is eternal and would sell their birthright for one morsel of meat Heb. 12. 16. How just is it for God to make them everlastingly to lie under the fruits and effects of their own evil choice Third Use. Is to press us to seek after the everlasting fruition of this blessed and ever glorious God because many live as if they had never heard of things eternal most live as if they did not believe any such thing the best do not improve those things as they ought therefore I shall a little insist upon a quickening exhortation to stir you up to seek an eternal happiness in God 1. As we are reasonable Creatures we were made for Eternity for God hath given us an immortal spirit and there is no proportion between an immortal soul and temporal things it cannot be content with any thing that shall have an end for then we may survive our happiness if we had souls that would perish it would be more excusable to look after things that perish What will you do when your Souls shall be turned out of doors when ye fail Luke 16. 9. To what Region will the poor shiftless harborless Soul betake it self when you dye All your thoughts that concern the present world perish and if you did perish too it were no such great matter But you shall live and what will you have to comfort your selves if you have not an interest in the Eternal God in whose hands will you be if you have slighted him while you were upon earth and the eternal happiness he offereth to us and could not find enough in God and his Eternal Salvation to take off your hearts from the pleasures and vanities of the world Can you expect that he will favour you and be kind to you 2. Eternity is made known to us Christians and clearly set before us in the doctrine of the Gospel 2 Tim. 1. 10. he hath brought life and immortality to light through the gospel Nature hath but guesses at it the Law but shadows but here 't is clearly certainly and fully revealed You know that you have an Eternal God to please and an infinite and eternal reward to expect The whole drift of our Religion is to call us off from Time to Eternity from this world to a better Christ came not to settle us here in a state of prosperity nor to make this world our Rest and Portion but to draw us up to God and Heaven 3. The same Religion sheweth that we are already involved in an Eternal misery and stand under a sentence binding us over to the Curse and Everlasting wrath of God Ioh. 3. 18. He that beleiveth not is condemned already and this is the Condemnation that light is come into the world and men love darkness more than light because their deeds are evil God hath offered Life and Immortality to them who have so miserably lost it and involved their souls in Eternal death Therefore if we know what it is to be liable to the wrath of an eternal God and to be interessed in the hopes of eternal glory we should awaken and be more serious in a business of such concernment 4. You will shortly be summoned to give an account Luke 16. 2. You have received so much from me such Riches Honours Parts Sufficiencies such Invitations to draw you home to me what will you answer Nay there is not only a little time between you and Judgment but a little time between you and Execution nothing but the slender thread of a frail life which is soon fretted asunder and will you can you sleep in sin so near Eternity and laugh and dance over the brink of Hell you cannot soon enough flee from wrath to come 5. Consider what poor deluded
me in thy way O! when the children of God let loose their minds to vanity and take immoderate liberty in the delights of the flesh there 's a deadness comes upon them for therefore he goes to the cause Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity Immoderate liberty in earthly things or in gratifying the flesh brings on a deadness upon the heart The Spirit withdraws when the soul is taken off from other comforts and is more addicted to vain pleasures Iude v. 19. Sensual not having the Spirit As we are enlarged to the flesh we are straitned to the Spirit As sensuality encreaseth so the life and vitality of grace decays II. Secondly In such Cases the Word of God is the onely means to quicken us Why the Word For two Reasons 1. Because the Word contains the most quickning considerations and the affections are wrought upon by serious and ponderous thoughts for there God interposeth in the way of the highest authority straitly charging and commanding us under pain of his displeasure and there he reasons with us again in the most potent and strong way of Argumentation from the excellency of his commands their suitableness to us as we are reasonable creatures from his great love to us in Christ whom he hath given to dye for us from the danger if we refuse him which is no less than everlasting torment from the benefit and happiness in complying with his motions which is no less than eternal and compleat blessedness both for our bodies and souls and all this is bound upon us by a strict day of impartial accounts O! what a company of quickning considerations are there to set us a work with life vigor and seriousness when we are to answer for our neglects or else to receive the reward of our diligence now what will quicken us if this will not If the high and glorious authority of the supreme Lawgiver awe us not if the reasonableness of God's commands invite us not if the wonderful love of God in Christ constrain us not if the joys of Heaven do not allure us and the horrors of everlasting darkness do not preserve upon us a lively sense of our duty what will work upon us if this do not and gain us to a constant diligent care and serious preparation for our own happiness and salvation Out of what Rock was the heart of man hewen that all this shall be brought to him in the most persuasive way as it is in the Word of God and will not work upon him Again If the deadness should arise from our negligence in our duty the Word of God how powerfully doth it quicken us But if the deadness should arise from sorrow and discomfort is not the Word as powerful to raise and quicken the soul to a delight in God as to inforce our duty What puts a damp upon us Is it fury of men we have a living God to trust to who will remain when they are gone who will pardon our sins help us in all our straits who will lay upon us no more than we are able to bear who will never leave us utterly destitute but will sanctifie all and make all work together for the best for our everlasting salvation and finally bring us into his glorious presence that we may live for ever with him Here 's comfort enough whatever our heaviness be such a powerful God to stand by us in all our troubles and make all work for good that at length we may be brought home to God If this Word did but dwell richly in our souls it would keep us fresh and lively and we need not fear Man or Devil Col. 3. 16. Again 1 Iohn 2. 14. The Word of God abideth in you and ye have overcome the wicked one We need fear nothing for whoever trouble us they are something under God Whatever is our misery and whatever befalls us it is something less than Hell which we have escaped by Christ and will all be made up in Heaven The first sight of God and the first glimpse of everlasting glory will recompence all the sorrows of the present life and as soon as we step into Heaven all shall be forgotten In short God's particular Providence Fatherly love and care the example of Christ the promise of the comforting Spirit the hopes of Glory should revive us in all our languishings So that if deadness comes from backwardness and slowness in our duty in the Word there are most quickning considerations or if from troubles we have enough in God Christ the Covenant the promise of eternal life to support us This is the first Reason the Word of God is the onely means to comfort us because it contains proper quickning considerations that may keep life and vigor in us if either carnal distemper invade the heart or worldly sorrow and fear which is apt to perplex us 2. The quickning Spirit delights to work by this means The ordinary Chariot that carrieth the influences of Grace is the Word of Grace The Spirit that speaks in the Word speaks his own lively comforts to us Alas they are but cold comforts we can find elsewhere The Spirit of God rides most triumphantly in his own Chariot The Word and the Spirit are often associated to shew they go together The Word goes with the Spirit Isa. 59. 21. My Spirit that is upon thee and my words which I have put in thy mouth shall not depart c. Isa. 30. 20. When God promiseth Their eyes shall see their Teachers it is promised also They should hear a voice behind them saying This is the way God would afford the Word and Spirit in times of their affliction The Spirit works still in concomitancy with the Word that it may the better be known to be a Revelation from God If God will set up a Word and Revelation of his mind distinct from the light of nature it is fit it should be owned and that 's done by a concomitancy of his grace and powerful operations of his Spirit that goes along with his Word Iohn 17. 17. Sanctifie them by thy truth thy Word is truth We find the Word to be truth because it 's associated and accompanied with the operations of the Spirit 1 Pet. 1. 22. Ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit The Spirit still goes along with the truth of the Gospel and with God's Word His Word 't is the Sword of the Spirit God will not bless any other Doctrine so much as the Word to quicken revive and comfort the soul and therefore here we should busie our selves for it contains the surest grounds of Comfort and the Spirit is associated with it and goes along with it to bless it to our souls III. Thirdly Though the Word be the means yet the benefit comes from God For with them thou hast quickned me Life comes from the fountain of life The Gospel is a sovereign Plaister but it is God's hand that must apply it and
converting power of the Word they are a secondary confirmation of the truth of the Word to us I tell you why I put in that Word a secondary confirmation they are not a primary for we must believe the Word before we can feel its efficacy and find it to be effectual to us and therefore the primary grounds of Faith are the impressions of God upon the Word the secondary are the impressions of God upon the heart now I have felt the vertue and power of the truth upon my soul and all the world shall not draw me from it I must have a primary confirmation of the truth of the Word before I can believe and before it can work in me The â—…stle saith 1 Thess. 2. 13. Ye received the Word not as the word of man but as the Word of God which effectually worketh in you that believe First I receive it as the Word of God by some Marks and Notes and Characters some impress of God upon his Word somewhat God hath left of himself in the Word and that awes my heart to reverence it there I receive it upon my heart but when it works in me mightily I have a secondary confirmation When I have eyes to see the impress of God upon the Word then I feel the power of it and when I have felt the power of it it 's confirmed in my soul 1 Cor. 1. 6. When we feel the blessed effects the quicknings and comforts of the Word it 's a mighty help to Faith So 1 Iohn 5. 10. He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself What is that witness in himself why the witness of the Spirit applying the blood of Christ to the Conscience sanctifying and quickning the heart then he hath the witness in himself and is more confirmed that Jesus is the Christ and the Word of God is true and cannot easily be divorced from it he hath felt the effects of it in his own heart Col. 1. 5 6. For the hope that is laid up for you in heaven whereof ye heard before in the word of the truth of the Gospel and knew the grace of God in truth We guess at things before and have but a wavering Faith such as may let in some work upon the Soul then we know it in truth then it is more fully made good to us by the convincing comforting and sanctifying Spirit that evidenceth it to our Souls and this can be no other but the truth of God this makes our Faith more strong and rooted and we may be confirmed in the hope and belief of the Gospel and may not easily be removed therefrom 2. Take Faith in the other Notion for a dependance upon God for something that we stand in need of every manifestation of his grace it should be kept as an experience by us for afterwards when that frame may be away when God may hide his face and all dead in the soul. As David in his infirmity remembred the years of the right hand of the most High and former experiences of God Psal. 77. 10. As he in an outward case for outward deliverances remembred the former help and succors he had from God so we may remember former grace and former quickning There are many ups and downs in the spiritual life for even the new Creature is changeable both in point of duty and in point of comfort Now it 's a mighty confirmation when we remember what God hath done First In point of duty Sometimes you shall find you are dull and heartless under the Ordinances of God in reading and hearing you find little life lazy and almost indifferent whether you call upon God in secret or hear the Word or join in the communion of Saints no relish in any duty do it almost for custom-sake or at best but to please your Consciences you must do it and you drive on heavily not for any great need you feel of them or good you find by them or hope you expect from them Now it is of great use to remember how I have waited upon God formerly and he hath quickned refreshed and comforted me and therefore it is good to try again to keep up our dependance upon his Ordinances when this dulness seizeth upon the soul and this listlesness when Conscience is sleepy and the heart hangs off from God remember I have been quickned 2. If it be in point of comfort fears and sorrows why is there no Balm in Gilead no Physician there Hath not God relieved in like straits before and given in fresh consolations when you have bemoaned your selves and opened your case before him There are none acquainted with the spiritual life but have many experiences both of deadness and comfort Now one is a great help against the other that our hands may not wax faint and feeble God that hath comforted may comfort again and why should I neglect his appointed means No I will continue there and lie at the Pool where the waters have been stirred 2. They are of Use again to stir up our affections to God and his Word 1. To increase our love to God O! we should keep the impression of his kind manifestation still upon the heart that the mercy may be continually acknowledged surely 't is a favor that God will manifest himself to us and own us in our attendance upon his Word and other duties The Lord Jesus promiseth it as a great blessing Iohn 14. 21. He that loveth me and keepeth my commandment shall be loved of my Father and I will love him and will manifest my self to him Now then when any such sensible favor is vouchsafed to us we should not forget it but lay it up as a continual ground of thankfulness and love to God Cant. 1. 4. We will be glad and rejoice in thee we will remember thy love more than Wine When God hath treated us most magnificently in his Ordinances either at his Table or Word and God hath refreshed and revived our Souls O! we will remember this and lay it up for the honor of God and knit our hearts in a greater love to God 2. It is of great Use to increase our love to the Word for the excellency and worth of the Word is found experimentally by Believers so that their love and estimation of it is more fixed and setled upon their hearts so that they purpose to make use of it always for their Comfort and direction it is a great encouragement when formerly they have found comfort and life thereby The Apostle to settle the Galatians that began to waver that were apt to be overcome by their Judaizing Brethren to settle them in love to the Gospel he puts them to the question Gal. 3. 2. This only would I learn of you Received ye the Spirit by the works of the Law or by the hearing of Faith The Spirit of Regeneration with all his comforts and graces are not conveyed to you by the doctrine of the
Law but the doctrine of the Gospel As if he had said Stick to that Doctrine where you have been quickned comforted revived and your hearts setled for God hath owned that doctrine He appeals to their own conscience and to their own known experience that they should not quit the doctrine of Faith but prize and keep close to it for surely that which hath been a means of begetting grace in our souls that should be highly prized by us If God hath wrought grace and any comfort and peace stick there and own God there and be not easily moved from thence Another Apostle reasons Iam. 1. 18 19. God hath begotten us by the word of truth wherefore be swift to hear that is O! do not neglect hearing take heed of forsaking or neglecting the Word for then you go against your own known experience you know here you had your life quickning comfort strength and will you be turned off from this for many times a Seducer may turn off a Believer from the Word which hath given him his first knowledge of Christ. There are three Causes which carry Saints to the Word and other Ordinances viz. Necessity Natural Appetite and inward Inclination and Experience Necessity they cannot live without the Word Natural Appetite and inward Inclination they have hearts suited to this work the Spirit which wrought in the heart hath put a nature in them sutable to the work And Experience they have found benefit by it These are the three grand Causes of respect to the Word and they are all implied or exprest in that 1 Pet. 2. 2. As new born Babes desire the sincere milk of the Word there 's natural appetite for the Word we have them come as new born Babes and there 's necessity you cannot live nor keep nor increase what you have unless you keep to the Word and there 's Experience if so be you have tasted you have had powerful impressions and quicknings by this Word We should engage our hearts upon experience the comfort life and light that we have had by the Word of God 3d Reason Our own spiritual Estate will sooner be discerned by these Experiences the comfort and quickning received from the Word in the way of duty for experience worketh hope Rom. 5. 4. If your experiences be observed and regarded this works a hopeful dependance upon God for everlasting glory your evidences will be more ready and sooner come to hand The motions of our souls are various and through corruption very confused and dark and this is that which makes it so difficult upon actual search to dâ—…cern how it stands between us and God it 's for want of observation But now if there be constant observation of what passeth between us and God how he hath quickned comforted and owned us in our attendance upon him and what he hath done to bring on our souls in the way of life these will make up an evidence and will abundantly conduce to the quickning and comforting of our hearts Use I. For Information It shews us 1. The Reason why so many neglect and contemn God's Word because they never gâ—… benefit by it they find no life in it therefore no delight in it Those that are quickned 〈◊〉 knowledge the mercy and improve it they esteem the Word and have a greater câ—…science of their duty It is not enough to find truth in truth not to be able to contradâ—… it but you must find life then we will prize and esteem it when it hath been lively in its operations to our souls 2. It shews the Reason why so many forget the Word because they are not quickned You would remember it by a good token if there were a powerful impression left upon your souls and the reason is because you do not meditate upon it that you may receive this lively influence of the Spirit For a Sermon would not be forgotten if it had left any lively impression upon your souls 3. If we want quickning we must go to God for it and God works powerfully by the influence of his grace and so he quickens us by his Spirit and he works morally by the Word both by the Promises and Threatnings thereof and so if you would be quickned you must use the means attend upon Reading and Preaching and meditating upon the Word As he works powerfully with respect to himself so morally by reasonings Use II. By way of Reflection upon our selves Have we had any of these Experiences David found life in God's Word therefore resolves never to forego it or forget it Therefore what experience have you had of the Word of God surely at least at first conversion there was the work of Faith and Repentance at first you will have this experience How were you brought home to God what have you had no quickning from the Word of God Case But here 's a Case of Conscience Doth every one know their Conversion or way of their own Conversion Christians are usually sensible of this first work There is so much bitter sorrow and afterwards so much rejoycing of hope which doth accompany that surely this should not be strange But though you have not been so wary to mark God's dealings with you and the particular quicknings of your souls yet at least when the Lord raised you out of your security and brought you home to himself you should have remembred it 1 Thess. 1. 9. They themselves shew of us what manner of entring we had unto you The entrance usually is known though afterward the work be carried on with less observation Growth is not so sensible as the first change God's first work is most powerful meets with greater opposition and so leaves a greater feeling upon us and therefore it were strange if we were brought home to Christ and no way privy and conscious to the way of it as if all were done in our sleep I say to think so were to give security a soft Pillow to rest on And therefore what quicknings had you then Can you say Well I shall never forget this happy season and occasion when God first awakened me to look after himself Many of God's Children cannot trace the particular Footsteps of their Conversion and mark out all the Stages of Christ's Journey and approach to their Souls 〈◊〉 are not alike thus troubled But yet that men may not please themselves with the 〈◊〉 position of imaginary grace wrought in them without their privity and knowledge let â—…e speak to this grand Case this manner of entrance of Christ into our souls how we are quickned from the dead and made living 1. None are converted but are first convinced of their danger and evil estate God's first work is upon their understandings Ier. 31. 19. After I was instructed I smote upon the thigh c. There is some light breaks in upon the Soul which sets them seriously a considering What am I Whither am I going What will become of me And Rom. 7. 9. When the
to hearken to his voice And the Lord hath avouched thee this day to be his peculiar people When did you give up the key of your hearts to God and lie at God's feet and say Lord here I am what wilt thou have me to do Acts 9. 6. They that are Gods come in this way by resignation or spiritual contract by entring into Covenant with him 2. What have you that is peculiar Have you the favor of his People Have you the conversation of his People God's peculiar People have peculiar mercies at least their hearts and spirits are carried out after them Psal. 106. 4. Lord remember me with the favor of thy people Common mercies will not serve their turn but they must have renewing and sanctifying mercies and special pledges of his love not increase of Estate Honour or Esteem in the world these are not things their hearts run upon but Lord the favor of thy People Or Psal. 119. 132. Do good unto me as thou usest to do unto those that love thy Name There 's a goodness which God vouchsafeth to all his creatures to the men of the world he gives a plentiful Portion their bellies are fill'd with thy hid treasure but Lord let me have the comforts of thy Spirit the manifestations of thy love and good will to my soul in Christ Jesus As Luther said and protested God should not put him off with Gold nor with Honours I must have his Grace his Christ his Spirit Valde protestatus sum me nolle his satiari If you have such peculiar spirits your hearts would be carried out after these distinguishing mercies A man may have common mercies and go to Hell and be cast away but God's peculiar People have peculiar mercies then they will not be contented with a common conversation Mat. 5. 46. If you love them that love you what do you more than others There is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 something over and above that should be seen in a Christian's life 'T is a fault 1 Cor. 3. 3. Ye walk as men In the new creature there should be something more excellent God's peculiar People as there 's a difference between them and others in point of Priviledges so also in point of conversation they should live at a higher rate more heavenly meek mortified more charitable than others Christians should walk so as to convince the world and make them wonder at the beauty majesty and strictness of their Lives You harden carnal men when you profess your selves to be God's peculiar People and there 's no difference between you and others 3. Doth your Resignation appear in your living and acting for God Is Holiness to be written in visible characters upon all you do Zech. 14. 19 20. The impress of God is upon his People it is upon the Horse Bells upon all the Pots of Ierusalem it is upon all they have all they enjoy Holiness to the Lord they spend their time as being dedicated to God they spend their estates as being dedicated to God Do you use your selves as those that are Christs improving your Time Relations Talents Interests for his glory This may be discovered partly by checking Temptations upon this account 1 Cor. 6. 15. Shall I take the members of Christ and make them to be the members of an harlot This Body is Christs and therefore must be kept in sanctification and in honour this time I mispend this estate is Christs and so you dare not give way to the solly and sin with which others are transported for you look upon all that you have as Christs and so also are your contrivances and projects for God's glory you will be casting about how you may honour Christ by your Estate and Relations and every thing you have Nehem. 1. 11. Grant me mercy in the sight of this man For I was the King's Cup-bearer That is he was considering what use he might make of this authority and esteem which he had with the King of Babylon and what use he might make of it for God God hath advanced me to such honour and place what honour hath God had Look as David 2 Sam. 17. 2 I dwell in a house of cedar and the ark of God dwells within curtains Here the Lord hath abundantly provided for me but what have I done for God When you are in all things seeking the things of God and laying out your selves for the glory of God and if God needs any thing that is yours you freely and willingly part with it USE II. To persuade us to resign up our selves to God and to live as those that are Gods 1 First To resign up our selves to God Isa. 44. 5. One shall come and say I am the Lords and another shall call himself by the name of Iacob and another shall subscribe with his hand unto the Lord and surname himself by the name of Israel Come and subscribe to the God of Iacob give it under hand and seal enter your names in his Master-Roll that you are one of his Subjects and Servants Motives are these 1. You owe your selves to God and therefore should give up your selves to him Philem. v. 19. Thou owest unto me even thine own self 'T is true with respect to God thou owest all that thou hast to him thou hast nothing but what he gave thee first God calls it a Gift My son give me thy heart but it 's indeed a Debt for God gave it not to dispossess himself and divest himself but gave it for his use and service He gave you your selves to your selves as a Man gives an Estate to a Factor to trade with or as an Husbandman scatters his seed upon the ground not to bury it there but expecting a Crop from thence So God scatters his Gifts abroad in the world gives life and all things not to establish a dominion in thy person but only a stewardship and a course of service Hast thou life Man is not Dominus vitae but Custos not Lord of his life but only the Guardian and Keeper for God Now what is said of life is true of Estates and all things else there 's no proper dominion we have 2. God offers himself to thee and therefore 't is but reasonable thou give up thy self to God In the Covenant there 's a mutual engaging between God and the creature to be each others according to their several capacities I will be their God and they shall be my people The great God Quantus quantus est totus noster est as great as he is he becomes ours all in him ours his Wisdom Power Strength Father Son and Holy Ghost is our everlasting Portion God the Father will be our Portion for ever he will give his Son to be our Redeemer and his Spirit to be our Guide all the Persons with all their power and strength are engaged for our use Look as when Iehoshaphat made a League with the King of Israel this was the manner of it 1 Kings 22.
filled on the one side there is the World and the perfections thereof and on the other side the Word of God and the benefit that we have thereby and sensibly the Beam breaketh on the Word's side in the one Scale there is limited perfection which will soon have an end in the other an happiness that hath length and breadth I have seen an end c. In the words there is a Thesis or Proposition and then an Antithesis or something said by way of opposition to that Position The Thesis I have seen an end of all perfection And the Antithesis But thy commandment is exceeding broad Both together will yield us this Point That the serious consideration of the frailty and fadingness of all natural and earthly perfections should excite and quicken us to look after that better and eternal estate which is offered to us in the Word of God I shall make good this Proposition by going over the circumstances of the Text as they are offered to us First I begin with the Thesis or Proposition I have seen an end of all perfection And there you may take notice 1. Of the subject or matter here spoken of 't is perfection understand it in a natural and worldly sense the most excellent of all the creatures and the greatest glory of all natural accomplishments 2. The Extent All perfection whatever it be 3. The Predicate Hath an end 4. The confirmation from sense I have seen 'T is either dictum experientiae I have often seen it fall out before my eyes or dictum fidei I could by faith easily see to the bottom of the creature see vanity in it whil'st in its greatest glory Let us open these things Mark 't is not said in the Concrete I have seen an end of perfect things but in the Abstract I have seen an end of all perfection itself The most perfect of worldly things are but imperfect Man in his best estate is altogether vanity Psal. 39. 11. And then mark the Extent of it 't is all perfection not only some but all perfection wisdom and learning as well as beauty and strength wit and wealth honour and greatness I have seen an end of all of it Many will readily grant that some kind of perfections are slight but all is vanity and vexation of spirit Here is a Meditation fit for persons of all sorts and conditions For great ones that they presume not For mean ones that they repine not For the old whose vigor and strength is gone in whom 't is verified And for the young or those that are in the vigor and freshness of youth in whom within a little while it will be verified For the rich that they trust not in uncertain riches For the Poor that they be not over dejected For the honored that they please not themselves overmuch with the blasts of popular breath and vain applause The disgraced that they may make a sanctified use of their afflictions all perfection first or last will wither and decay And then here is the Predicate hath an end the word also fignifieth limit or bound there is an end in regard of length duration and continuance and an end in regard of breadth and use that also must be taken in for the narrowness of worldly comforts and the breadth of the Commandments are often opposed one to the other I will shew you first that all earthly perfections have their bounds and limits as to their use and service they are good for this and that but not for all things but godliness is profitable for all things 1 Tim. 4. 8. They are not able to bear full contentment to the mind nor give full satisfaction to the heart at least in all conditions and all sorts of afflictions riches will help against poverty and health against sickness but godliness is profitable to all things There are many difficulties and dangers in which the limited power of the creatures cannot help us but the Word of God applied and obeyed and followed with his mighty Spirit will yield us relief and comfort in all cases and conditions all the pleasures and profits and honours of the world are nothing to this as for instance all these perfections cannot 1. Give us any solid peace of conscience and rest to our souls in the midst of all our fulness there is something wanting carnal affections must be mortified before they can be satisfied Grace must do that for you 'T is godliness that brings contentment to the heart of man 1 Tim. 6. 6. Godliness with contentment is great gain Alas wealth can never do it our desires are increased the more we have and the way to contentment is not to increase our substance but to limit our desires as in a Dropsie the way to cure the man is not to satisfie him with drink but to open a vein to take away his thirst We expect too much from the creature and then the disappointment breedeth trouble Eccles. 1. 14. and therefore why do you spend your money for that which is not bread and your labour for that which satisfieth not Outward things do not bear a thorow proportion with all the wants and desires and capacities of the soul and therefore cannot give any solid peace to our souls 2. It cannot make you acceptable to God neither wealth nor beauty nor honour nor strength 't is grace that is of great price in the sight of God 1 Pet. 3. 4. The ornament of a meek and quiet spirit is in the sight of God of great price This is a beauty that doth never fade nor wax old Since thou wert precious in my sight thou wast honorable and I have loved thee Isa. 43. 4. God loveth his People for the grace he putteth into them not for the outward gifts he bestoweth upon them 't is grace that makes us amiable to God and fit objects of the divine complacency you are not a jot the more pleasing to God when rich than when poor no but the more hateful to him if you are not rich towards God Luke 12. 21. 3. It cannot stead you in your greatest and deepest necessities and therefore they are but limited there are two great necessities wherein all creature comforts will fail First In troubles of Conscience Men do pretty well with their worldly portion and happiness till God sets their Consciences a work and begins to rebuke man for sin and reviveth the sense of their own guilt and liableness to the curse in such a case all the glory and profit and pleasure of the creature will do no good it cannot allay the sense of God's wrath scorching the soul for sin Psal. 39. 11. When thou with rebukes dost chasten man for sin thou makest his beauty to consume like a moth Tell him of Honours Friends Estates Pleasures all is nothing the vertue of that Opium wherewith he laid his soul asleep is now quite spent Trouble of Conscience arrests the stoutest and most jovial Sinners and layeth
understanding in all things And Psal. 50. Consider this ye that forget God lest I tear you in pieces and there be none to deliver And Luke 2. 19. Mary kept all these things and pondered them in her heart Here I might shew 1. What this is 2dly What a notable means this is for spiritual improvement and growth in knowledge to debate things with himself who made him and for what end he was made But of this you may see at large 〈◊〉 15. SERMON CVI. PSAL. CXIX VER 100. I understand more then the ancients because I keep thy precepts MAN is a rational Being and should close with things more or less as they do perfect and polish his understanding Now among all the inventions of Mankind to remedy the defects of Nature not one of them can compare with the means which God offers for curing of the blindness and darkness of the mind which is introduced by the Fall Man hath round out Grammar to rectifie his Speech Rhetorick to adorn it and make it more cogent and powerful in persuasion Logick to revive Reason Medicine or Physick to preserve the health of the Body Politicks for Government of humane Societies and for ordering our converse with others in the world oeconomicks for prudent ordering of Families Ethicks for the tempering of each Man's spirit that it may live under the dominion of natural reason But mark for Commerce and Commnnion with God wherein our happiness lies there all the inventions of Man are very short and only the Word of God can guide us and furnish us with this wisdom and because of this is the Word so desirous and precious to the Saints O how they love the Law of God! for it is their wisdom Well David having shew'd how it prevail'd with his own heart O how I love thy Law for thereby I get spiritual wisdom and understanding To draw in other Men to love and study the Word and to make this motive strong and pressing upon them he doth compare the wisdom that Men may get by the Word with other things that look like wisdom he compares it with the sagacity of Enemies the speculation and knowledge of the Teacher and the prudence we get by age and experience 1. With the sagacity of Enemies whose wit was sharpned with their own malice there he shews that a Man that taketh counsel of the Word to sâ—…ure his great interest by getting into the favor of God and walketh by the plain Rule of the Word without consulting with flesh and blood hath the advantage of all other Men and will be found to be the wisest Man at length 2. He compares this wisdom he got by the Word with the speculations and knowledge of Teachers He that doth not content himself with the naked Rules deliver'd by them but labours with his own conscience to make them proâ—…able to his own soul he will see more by his own eyes as to the particular duties and coâ—…ments of the spiritual life than his Teachers could ever direct him unto 3. He compares it here in the Text with the wisdom of the Ancients or men of long experience By the Elders or Ancients may be meant either Men of former times or aged Men of the same time 1 Men of former times Heb. 11. 2. by it the Ancients or Elders obtain'd a good report that is the holy Patriarchs of their time If this be meant of Men in former times then Thou hast made me wiser than the Ancients recommends this observation to us viz. The Church of God is growing always and one Age sees more than another A Dwarfâ—… upon a Gyant 's shoulders may see further than he The Ancients had their measures of light so hath the present Age Ioel 2. 28 29 30. In the latter days meaning the times of the Gospel all that efflux of time which was between Christ's Ascension and his second coming is call'd the latter days I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh and your sons and your daughters shall prophesie your old men shall dream dreams and your young men shall see visions c. The knowledge which younger ones shall get under the New Testament is exprest by Visions Dreams Prophecy these three were the ways of God's revealing himself to the old Prophets therefore it implies that those very Truths which the Prophets and holy Men of God had by Visions Dreams and Prophesies by such extraordinary ways of Revelation will then be commonly known by Preaching and Catechising and other means of instruction in the Church of God and thus I have more understanding than the Ancients Succeeding Ages may see more into the mind of God therefore Antiquity should not sway against Truth and former Ages should not prescribe to succeeding which grow up to a further latitude and increase in knowledge 2 Rather let us take it I have more understanding than the Ancients that is than many old Men of the same age They that are slow and dull of conceit yet by long use they grow wise and having smarted often they learn by their own harms to become circumspect But here 's the excellency of the Word that it made a young Man wiser than those that are Men of age and experience Youths well studied in God's Law may exceed Men of great experience and knowledge in Arts and Sciences True zeal and piety and the defects of his age and want of experiences are recompenc'd by the exactness of his Rule that he takes to guide him if he will but wholly subject and give up himself to the directions of this Rule he will not need much Experience he hath enough to guide him I understand more than the Ancients because I keep thy precepts In which words you have 1 The Benefit that we get by God's Precepts that is understanding 2 This Benefit is amplifi'd by comparing it with the understanding that is gotten by age and experience I understand more than the Ancients 3 The manner of obtaining this more excellent Benefit by a diligent heed and practice I understand more than the Ancients Why Because I keep thy precepts So that from hence three Points are to be observ'd 1. That understanding gotten by the precepts of the Word is better than understanding gotten by long experience I observe this because David doth not speak this so much to commend his own proficiency as to set forth the exactness of our Rule and goodness of the Word of God therefore this Point lies couched here 2. That young ones may sometimes have more of spiritual wisdom than those that are ancient I observe that because David instanceth in his own Person though young that he exceeded many not only of his Equals but of his Seniors 3. The way to increase in spiritual understanding is to be studious in practical holiness I observe this because the Reason render'd was his own diligent practice I understand more than the Ancients Why Because I keep thy precepts Doct. 1. That understanding gotten by
practical esteem when they can forfeit this taste for every trifle and flesh pleasing vanity or when they carelesly look after him are indifferent as to communion with God and think it not much whether they are accepted of God yea or no or manifest himself to you in Christ when the comforts of the Spirit are things you can spare and the consolations of God seem to be small it is all one to you whether you have experiences from God in duty or no your souls are satisfied this is a cause of decaying Then negligence in duties pray lazily hear carelesly not meditate often Inordinate savor of carnal pleasure that 's another cause What 's the reason the Temporary seems to be so affected he loseth his taste altogether carnal things have the first possession of his heart and being confirmed there by long use and custom being so suitable to us and so long rooted in us and we have such a vanishing glance of things to come this will work out that taste the love the sense we have of better things godly men when they turn out to the contentments of the flesh they lose their taste it becomes dead This is a considerable loss as to the vitality of your graces for without a taste of good or evil we shall neither eschew the evil nor follow that which is good with that serious constancy and diligence that is necessary A man that hath tasted of the poyson of Asps and the bitterness of the gall and wormwood that is â—…n sin will be afraid of it Rom. 6. 21. So a man that hath tasted of the sweetness of communion with God in Christ he is quickned and carried on with life courage and constancy That 's a dreadful place Heb. 6. 4 5. the loss of their taste is a degree to final Apostasie O! how many lose their taste their relish of Christ the good Word of God the powers of the life to come and are fallen fouly some forward into error some backward into a licentious course so that it is impossible to recover themselves by repentance SERMON CX PSAL. CXIX VER 104. Through thy precepts I get understanding therefore I hate every false way IN the former Verse the Man of God had spoken of the pleasure that was to be had by the Word now of the profit of it There is a great deal of pleasure to spiritual sense if we could once get our appetite we should find a world of sweetness in it and there is as much profit as pleasure As the pleasure is spiritual so also is the profit to be measured by spiritual considerations To escape the snares of the Devil and the dangers that way-lay us in our passage to Heaven is a great advantage Now the Word doth not only warn us of our danger but where it is received in the love of it breedeth a hatred of all these things that may lead us into it Through thy precepts I get understanding therefore I hate every false way In which Sentence the Prophet seems to invert the order set down ver 101. he had said I refrained my feet from every evil way that I might keep thy Word Where the avoiding of evil is made the means of profiting by the Word Here his profiting by the Word is made the cause of avoiding evil In the one Verse you have an account of his beginning with God in the other of his progress In this Verse here is 1. The Benefit he received by the Word and that is Sound and saving knowledge 2. The Fruit and Effect which this knowledge produceth in his heart Therefore I hate every false way Mark first The firmness of this Effect I hate He doth not say I abstain but I hate Secondly The Note of Universality Every Thirdly The Object false way it is not said evil way but false way or as it is in the original every path of lying and falshood Falshood is either in point of opinion or practice If you take it in the first sense for falshood in opinion or error in judgment or false doctrine or false worship this sentence holds good Those that get understanding by the Word are establish'd against Error and not only establish'd against Error or against the embracing or profession of it but they hate it 1. They are established All Error cometh from Ignorance or else Judicial Blindness First From Ignorance or unacquaintedness with the Word of God so Christ said to the Sadduces Te do err not knowing the Scriptures Mat. 22. 29. When Men study not the Word which is the Rule of Truth no wonder if they lie open to every fancy they take up things hand over head and by a fond credulity are led away by every suggestion presented to them So it is said 2 Pet. 3. 10. That the unstable and unlearned wrest the Scriptures to their own destruction By the unlearned is meant not those that are unskilful in Humane Literature though that be a great help but those that are unskilful in the Word of Righteousness poor deluded souls that lie under a great uncertainty Secondly Judicial Blindness For men that have great parts and a presumption of their own wit are given up to be blinded by their own Lusts and though they know the Scriptures yet they wrest them to speak according to the sense of their carnal interest 1 Thes. 2. 12. And so they see not what they see being given up to the witchery and inchantment of Error Gal. 3. 1. O foolish Galatians who hath bewitched you So that all false ways proceed from the want of reason and the pride of reason The one is the cause of the Simple's erring who believeth every word The other of those that are knowing and are otherwise of great parts but they make their wit their Idol and so would be wise above the Scriptures or else are sway'd by their own Lusts they do not fix themselves in the power love and practice of Truths revealed in the Scriptures and so are given up to hellish delusions Now in this sense I might speak with great profit of these words especially now when so many Errors are broached and all the Errors of Christianity come a breast to assault it at once and such changeable Times as produce several Interests whereby men are blinded and such Levity in the Professors of Religion Why then study the Word with a teachable heart that is renouncing your own wit and giving up your selves to God's direction and practise what is plain without being sway'd with the profits and pleasures of the world and you may come to know what is the mind of God Men think all is uncertain in Religion and are apt to say with Pilate What is truth John 18. 38. No the Scriptures are not obscure but our hearts are dark and blind with worldly Lusts otherwise The counsel is plain and you might say with David Through thy precepts I get understanding therefore I hate every false way 1. Where the Spirit
prey is a man to Satan and is carried headlong to destroying courses when a man hath more zeal and earnestness of spirit than knowledge to guide him how will he stumble and dash upon things that are very contrary to the will of God 2 If they can discern them they shall not have a heart and skill to remedy them without understanding VVe shall not have a heart for light will be urging calling upon us minding us of our duty warning us of danger whereas otherwise we shall go on tamely like an Ox to the slaughter and like a Fool to the correction of the Stocks we shall not have this restless importunity of Conscience which is a great restraint of sin And then we shall not have the skill for all is misapplied and misconceived by an ignorant spirit for the whole business of his Religion is making Cordials instead of Purges and Potions instead of Antidotes catching at Promises when Threatnings belong to him lulling his soul asleep with new strains of grace when he should awaken himself to duty 2. Never count your selves to have profited in any thing till your hearts are awakened into a further hatred of sin Christians they are but Notions it is not saving knowledge unless it be in order to practice men have no understanding that have not this active and rooted enmity against sin Psal. 111. 10. A good understanding have all they that do his commandments They that hate sin more and are more weary of corruption He is made wiser by the Word that is made better by it It is not the talker against but the hater of iniquity that is the wise man If wisdom enters upon the heart and breaks out in our practice by that is our thriving in knowledge to be measured 1 Iohn 2. 3. Hereby we know that we know him if we keep his commandments This was God's scope in giving the Word not to make trial of mens wits who could most sharply conceive or of their memories who could most faithfully retain or of their eloquence who could most nimbly discourse but of the sincerity of the heart who could most obediently submit to the will of God Ier. 22. 16. when he had spoke of hating of sin and doing good Was not this to know me saith the Lord This is to know God to hate sin Outward things were not made for sight only but for use as Herbs Plants and Stars so our Reason and the Scriptures the Lord hath given us it is not only for sight but for use that we may be wise to salvation not that we may please our selves with acute notions about the things of God but seriously set our hearts to practise The fourth thing in this general Point is That this wisdom and understanding is gotten by God's precepts Mark I hate every false way why Because by thy precepts I get understanding Where have we it by studying God's Word Rom. 3. 20. By the Law is the knowledge of sin How is the knowledge of sin by the Law three ways according to the nature of the sin according to who is the sinner and according to the guilt and dreadful estate of them that lie in a state of sin so the knowledge of sin that is the nature of it and where it lives and where it reigns and what will be the effects of it all this knowledge is by the Law 1. By the Law is the knowledge of sin quoad naturam peccati There are many things we should never know but by the Law of God though we have some general notions of good and evil Rom. 7. 7. saith the Apostle I had not known sin but by the Law for I had not known lust except the Law had said Thou shalt not covet Those first stirrings and secret lingrings of heart and inclinations to that which is cross to the Will of God that they go before all consent of will and all delight these things we could never discern by the light of nature 2. Quoad subjectum what is the sinner and who is guilty of it So Rom. 7. 9. I was alive without the Law once but when the Commandment came sin revived and I died He saw his lost miserable undone condition by the Law of God The acts of sin are discovered by the Word of God it discovers the thoughts and intents of the heart Heb. 4. 12. and state of sin our natural face the condition wherein we are is to be seen in this glass 3. Quoad reatum magnitudinem peccati what will be the effects of it Rom. 5. 20. The Law entred that the offence might abound Therefore the Law was given that it might work a deep sense of the evil consequents of sin and what wrath man was bound over to for violating the righteous Law The Law represents the heinous nature of sin as it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a transgression of the Law as it strikes at God's Being or at God's Authority seeks to justle him out of the Throne as it contradicts his Sovereignty and plucks the Scepter out of his hand and the Crown from his head and makes men to say Who is Lord over us As if we had nothing to guide us but our own Lusts the Word of God discovers this pride of heart and then the manifold mischiefs of sin are discovered we get this understanding by the Word It is better to know these mischiefs of sin by the threatnings of the Word than by our own bitter experience it is sin that separates from God and renders us uncapable of all blessings Use 1. Study your selves and take a view of the case and state of your souls by the glass of the Word see what you gain by every reading hearing every time you converse with him what is given out to convince you of sin or awaken your soul against sin 2. When you consult with the Word beg the light of the Spirit which is only lively and efficacious The Apostle speaks of knowing things in the evidence and demonstration of the Spirit and of power 1 Cor. 2. 4. There is the same demonstration of the Spirit there 's a manifest difference between the evidence of Reason and Arguments held out from a natural understanding and between the illumination or the demonstration of the Spirit There are many that may have a full knowledge of the letter and the sense of the words as they lie open to the evidence of reason yet be without the light and power of those truths for that 's a fruit of the demonstration of the Spirit the lively light of the Holy Ghost that goes along with the word SERMON CXII PSAL. CXIX VER 105. Thy Word is a lamp unto my feet and a light unto my path THE present world as much as it suits with our carnal nature 't is but like a howling wilderness with respect to Canaan in which there are many crooked paths and dangerous precipices yea many privy snares and secret ambushes laid for us by
be innumerable every days experience will furnish us with enough of this they that will not take the light of God's Word stumble upon dark mountains for God hath owned his Word to a tittle owned both the Tables Râ—…m 1. 18. The wrath of God is revealed from heaven c. from heaven by the effects of his wrath If men be ungodly and unrighteous they are punished nay not only in the general but in particular Heb. 2. 2. For if the word spoken by angels was stedfast why for every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward By every transgression he means a sin of omission by every disobedience a sin of commission And as he will do so for sins against the Law so sins against the Gospel that place where the Gospel was first propounded smarted for the neglect of it 1 Thes. 2. 13. Wrath is come upon them to the uttermost for despising the Gospel And still God secures the certainty of our direction by new judgments those that will go contrary to the Word turn aside to paths of their own they perish in their devices 4 Let me prove it by Reasons that certainly the Word must needs be light that is a clear and sure direction I prove it from the Author the Instruments and Penmen and from the ends why God hath given the Word 1. From the Author of it it is God's Word Every thing that comes from God hath some resemblance of his Majesty God is light and in him there is no darkness at all 1 Iohn 1. 5. his Word is light If God would give us any thing to direct us it must needs be clear and sure it must have light As at first God gave reason to direct man 1 Ioh. 1. 4. That life was the light of men as it came from God before it was weakned by the Fall it was a full direction it discover'd its Author and now since the Fall still it discovers its Author Conscience which remains with us it is called the candle of the Lord Prov. 20. 27. From a glorious Sun now it is dwindled to a candle yet it is called the candle of the Lord It is a candle lighted by God himself The understanding and conscience that is privy to our most secret motions thoughts and actions though it may be maimed and lessened by sin it is sensible of some distinction between good and evil and acts God's part in the soul sometimes condemning sometimes approving accusing and excusing by turns Rom. 2. 15. But alas if we were only left to this light we should be for ever miserable The light of reason is too short for us now and there 's a double reason partly because our chief good and last end being altered by sin we shall strangely mistake things if we weigh them in the balance of the flesh which we seek to please Now our chief good is altered or rather we are apt to mistake it all our business is to please the flesh and to gratifie lust and appetite Psal. 49. 12. Therefore go to a man led by carnal and unsanctified reason he shall put light for darkness and darkness for light good for evil and evil for good Isa. 5. 20. He shall confound the names and natures of things so miserably grope in the dark and not find out the way to true happiness either stumbling dashing his foot against a stone or wander out of the way in a maze of a thousand uncertainties therefore it 's a blessed thing not to be left to this candle of reason the light within us for that will not guide us but God hath drawn a strait line for us to Heaven which if we follow we cannot miss Again partly because man's condition since the Fall is such that he needs a supernatural remedy before he can be happy he needs a Redeemer Now the gift of a Redeemer depending upon the free grace of God cannot be found out by natural light for that can only judge of things necessary and not of such things as depend upon the arbitrary love of God therefore this light cannot guide Iohn 3. 16. Well then because the candle of the Lord that is within us is not enough to direct us God hath set up a Lamp in the Sanctuary to give us light and to guide us in the pursuit of true happiness and that 's the Scripture Now if they have God for their Author surely they must needs be clear and full for nothing indited by his Spirit can be dark confused and inconveniently exprest either with respect to the things revealed or to the persons to whom this Revelation is made For if God should speak darkly here 's my Argument especially in necessary things it is either because God could not speak otherwise or would not The former is direct blasphemy he that made the Eye cannot he see and he that made the mouth cannot he speak plainly and intelligibly to his People so as to be understood by them And the latter cannot be said that God would not for that is contrary to his goodness and love to mankind Psal. 25. 8. Good and upright is the Lord therefore will he teach sinners in the way If this be true that God is a just good God he will teach us plainly the Psalmist infers it he is just and will not lead us wrong he is an upright God and he is a good God and therefore though we have fallen from the state of our Creation though the candle of the Lord burn dim in our hearts since the Fall yet he is a good God therefore he will shew us the way Now it is not to be imagined that there should not be light in the Word of God that that should be dark confused and unintelligible That the most powerful and wise Monarch and most loving of all that he should write a Book to teach men the way to Heaven and do it so cloudily that we cannot tell what to make of it therefore if God be the Author this Book must be true here must be light a clear and sure direction to guide us in all our ways 2. I prove it by reason again from the Instruments used in this work Shall I take those words for my ground-work 2 Pet. 1. 21. For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost That is 't is not the fancies or dictates of men but the Word of God for they were holy men and holy men guided by the Holy Ghost and so guided as that they were moved born up by the special motion of the Spirit Let me reason thus those that God hath employ'd to deliver his mind to the world look either to the Prophets of the Old Testament or Apostles of the New and you will find them to be holy men burning with zeal for God and love to souls and it is not to be imagined that they would deliver God's
in thy way When we have been too busie about the vanities of the world or pleasures of the flesh when we have given contentment to the flesh and been intermedling with worldly cares and delights it brings a brawn and deadness upon the heart Luke 21. 34. Take heed that your hearts be not overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness and the cares of this world c. I say by this the soul is distemper'd and rendred unapt for God Christians this is a disease very incident to the Saints this deadness that creeps upon them We have not such lively stirrings nor a like influence of grace we have not those earnest and lively motions we were wont to have in Prayer Now God he quickneth us how by exciting the operative graces as Faith Love Hope and Fear when these are kept pregnant and lively as we read of lively hope 1 Pet. 1. 3. There is living Faith and lively Faith and living Fear and lively Fear of God and living Hope and lively Hope All graces God makes them lively and vivacious that they may put forth their operations the more readily Well this is quickning in duties 2 There is quickning in afflictions and so it is opposed to fainting that fainting which is occasioned by too deep a sense of present troubles or by unbelief or distrust of God and his promises and the supplies of his grace O when troubles press upon us very sore our hearts are like a Bird dead in the Nest overcome so that we have no spirit life nor aptness for God's service my soul droopeth for very heaviness we have lost our life and our courage for God Well How doth God quicken us By reviving our suffering graces as our hope of eternal life and eternal glory patience and faith and so puts life into us again that we may go on chearfully in our service by infusion of new comforts He revives the spirit of his contrite ones so the Prophet saith Isa. 57. 15. He doth revive our spirits again when they are dead and sunk under our troubles O! it is very necessary for this Psal. 80. 18. Quicken us and we will call upon thy Name Discomfort and discouragement it weakens our hands until the Lord cheers us again we have no life in prayer By two things especially doth God quicken us in affliction by reviving the sense of his love and by reviving the hopes of glory By reviving the sense of his love Rom. 5. 5. The love of God is shed abroad like a fragrant ointment that doth revive us when we are even ready to give up the ghost Psal. 85. 6. Wilt thou not revive us again that thy people may rejoice in thee I say when he restores the sense of his love after great and pressing sorrow then he is said to quicken so when he doth renew upon us the hopes of glory Rom. 5. 2 3. We rejoice in hope of the glory of God Well you see what this quickning is 2 Secondly This quickning must be asked of God 1. Because it is his Prerogative to govern the heart of man especially to quicken us God will be owned as the Fountain of all life 1 Tim. 6. 13. I charge thee in the sight of God who quickneth all things It is God that quickneth all things All the life that is in the Creature all the life that is in new Creatures it comes from God it is he that giveth us life at first and he must keep in this life in the soul and restore it The meanest Worm all the life it hath it hath from God When Iohn would prove the Godhead of Christ he brings this argument Iohn 1. 4. In him is life There is not a Gnat but receives this benefit from Christ as God He hath the life of all things and this life is the light of Men much more the noble Creature Man hath this life from God much more the new Creature greater opâ—…ration of spiritual life more depends upon his influence and therefore if we would be quickned and carried out with any life and strength we must go to God for it 2. God as our Judge he must be treated with about it for he smites us with deadness therefore till he takes off his sentence we cannot get rid of this distemper it is one of God's spiritual plagues which must be removed before we can hope for any liveliness and any activity of grace again Under the Law God punished sins more sensibly as unhallowed addresses he punish'd them with death Under the Gospel he punisheth sins with deadness of heart When they seem careless in the worshipping of God they have a blow and breach as he smote Uzza and Nadab and Abihu dead in the place and now he smites with deadness Rev. 3. 7. He hath the Key of David that openeth and no man shutteth and shutteth and no man openeth without his permission we can never recover our former lively estate again for there is a judicial sentence passed upon us Use. To press us to be often with God for quickning that we may obtain this benefit I have spoke of it at large upon another Verse if you would have this benefit rouze up your selves Isa. 64. 7. There is none that stirreth up himself And 2 Tim. 1. 6. Stir up the gift that is in thee A Man hath a faculty to work upon his own heart to commune and reason with himself and we are bidden to strengthen the things that are ready to die Rev. 3. 2. When things are dying and fainting in the soul we are to strengthen our selves therefore if we would have God to quicken us thus must we do chide the heart for its deadness in duty we can be lively enough in a way of sin chide the heart for its deadness in affliction Psal. 42. Why art thou cast down O my soul still trust in God And after you have done this then look up and expect this grace from God in and through Christ Jesus It is said Iohn 10. 10. I am come that they may have life and have it more abundantly Jesus Christ he came not only that we might have life enough to keep body and soul together but that we might not only be living but lively full of life strength and chearfulness in the service of God He is come into the world for this end and purpose expect it through Christ who hath purchased it for us And then plead with God about it according to his promise Ah Lord according to thy Word hast thou not said I will quicken a dead heart When thou art broken and tossed with affliction remember it is the high and lofty One that hath said he will revive the heart of the contrite ones Isa. 57. 15. and plead thus with God Ah Lord dost not thou delight in a chearful spirit Wilt thou not revive us again that thy people may rejoice in thee Psal. 85. 6. And then humble your selves for the cause of the distemper what 's the
want of those good things for which he comes and his unability to supply himself with any thing without God nay his ill deservings how just he might be denied of God and cursed by all manner of plagues how he hath forfeited all manner of blessings this must be at the bottom 2. The Sacrifices implied an eying of the Redeemer by vertue of whose oblation and intercession we are accepted with God for every one that came with his Sacrifice was to lay his hand upon the head of the Beast to put his sins there to shew Christ bore the iniquity of us all and in every Prayer we make there is this Evangelical Equity by vertue of the old Sacrifice remaining upon us that we should eye the Redeemer even Christ Jesus our Lord Who hath given himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweet smelling savor Eph. 5. 2. He is the Expiatory Sacrifice and therefore in all our supplicatory or gratulatory offerings to God we must still look to him The word an offering relates to things destitute of life that were dedicated to God as Flour Oil Frankincense that which was signified thereby was accomplish'd in Christ And for the other word Sacrifice gave himself as an offering and sacrifice The Beasts whose blood was shed those things which had life in them were call'd a real Sacrifice offer'd to God to appease his justice Thus Christ Jesus was given as a Sacrifice to obtain all manner of blessings for us We should look upon God as an Allsufficient Fountain of grace and the Author of every good gift depending upon him for his goodness and bounty for Christ's sake 3. In Sacrifices there was implied a renewing of Covenant so the Lord saith Psal. 50. 5. Gather my Saints together that have made a covenant with me by sacrifice As they did dedicate the Beast offer'd to God so was the Worshipper to dedicate himself to God Now we must renew this dedication of our selves to the Lord's service all this was morally in the Sacrifices and is to be done every day in our future prayers with brokenness of heart eying our Redeemer casting our whole dependance upon him and in a sense of his love dedicating and devoting our selves to God Secondly For the other duty of Thanksgiving and Praise for mercies receiv'd Every point and passage of his undeserv'd favor to be own'd and praise thereof to be given to God and still to look on all done not for our sakes but for the sake of Christ Jesus You read under the Law Lev. 3. 3. when the thank-offering was brought to God it was to be laid upon the top of the burnt-offering First they were to bring the burnt-offering and offer that to God then to lay upon it the peace or thank-offering to shew that first we must be reconcil'd to God and by vertue of that all mercies descend and come down upon us and then upon this solemn occasion they were to give up themselves anew to the Lord. So the Apostle presseth this Rom. 12. 1. I beseech you Brethren by the mercies of God that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice holy acceptable unto God which is your reasonable service And this is one part of the offering of our lips namely when we come solemnly by vertue of every mercy receiv'd and promise obedience anew and afresh to God To apply this 1 Are you Priests 2 Do you offer Sacrifices of prayer and praise to God continually First Are you Priests unto God Are you Priests by separation Hath God call'd you out from amongst men Psal. 4. 3. The Lord hath set apart the man that is godly for himself Hath God call'd you off from sin to holiness from Self to Christ from the Creature to God For these are the three things wherein Conversion consists From the Creature to God as our last end from Self to Christ as the onely means to come to God and from sin to holiness as the onely way to get an interest in Christ. Are you call'd off from the common course of living wherein most men are involv'd that you may live and act for God Are you Priests by Unction Are you anointed by the Spirit as to gifts and graces and qualifi'd and made meet for this holy ministration unto God Christ hath purchas'd gifts in some measure for his people For as we were maim'd in Adam not only as to graces but also as to gifts so is our restitution by Christ that the plaister may be as broad as the sore We have necessary gifts given us by vertue of his Ascension whereby we may lay open our state and case to God Indeed all God's people have not a like measure of gifts and carnal men may come behind in no gift therefore have you the grace of prayer Zech. 12. 10. I will pour upon them the spirit of grace and supplication Have you a heart qualifi'd by grace made meet to converse with God The tendency and disposition of your souls that carrieth you to God Grace that seeks a vent and utterance in prayer and holy converses with God And are you Priests by Purgation Every Priest was to be washt in the great Laver Are you washt and purg'd from sin that you may serve God acceptably Mal. 3. 3. first they must be purifi'd then offer unto the Lord an offering in righteousness God will not take a gift out of a carnal man's hand and therefore you should look to this that you be purifi'd and purg'd Secondly Do you offer spiritual Sacrifices to God of Prayer and Praise 1. Prayer a duty very kindly to the Saints It is natural to them it is as it were the sphere of their activity the Spirit discovers himself to men in Prayer as soon as they are converted to God they will fall a praying and be dealing with God often in this kind therefore the children of God are described by this as a duty wherein they are most exercis'd Zeph. 3. 10. My Suppliants And Psal. 24. 6. This is a generation of them that seek thee To shew this is a vital act a usual and constant expressing of the new nature that is put into them surely they that love God will be always seeking him and a broken heart sensible of its condition can never want an Errand to the Throne of Grace You are to offer Sacrifices as they did under the Law now under the Law there was a daily Sacrifice every morning they were to offer a Lamb without spot Num. 28. 3. to shew that every morning they should come and sue out their pardon by Christ and every evening to look to the Messiah the Lamb of God that takes away the sins of the World that was the intent of the Type Now I reason thus certainly we have as much need as they we are sinners as well as that people which liv'd under that dispensation therefore every morning we must look to the Lamb of God Nay we have more reason for
he is reduced to exigences then is the time to put the Bonds in suit God by promise hath made himself a Debtor As having nothing yet possessing all things 2 Cor. 6. 10. They have all things in the promise though nothing in sense If we have but one gracious promise left to subsist upon we cannot be poor 't is better riches than all the world for then our right to God and eternal Life still remaineth If an Estate here should last till death yet then certainly men try the weakness of their portion When other men find the worthlesness and baseness of their portion you find the sweetness fulness and comfort of yours Carnal men have but an Estate for life at best Luke 16. 25. Son in thy life time thou receivedst thy good things when they come to die they can look for no more then they find the gnawing Worm of Conscience prove matter of vexation and torment but then your heritage comes to the full Psal. 73. 26. My flesh and my heart faileth but God is the strength of my heart and my portion for ever Not only when all outward comforts fail all Creatures in the world have spent their allowance but when the flesh begins to fail when we consume and faint away and hasten to the Grave Lord then thou failest not thou art the strength of my heart and my portion for ever We have an interest in the eternal God and we shall live eternally to enjoy him God lives for ever and we live for ever that we may enjoy God 2. Now I come to give the Reasons Why it is the property of Believers to chuse this for their portion and why no others can do it It is the property of Believers to do so upon two Grounds 1. Because of the wisedome that is in Faith Faith is a spiritual prudence You shall see Faith is opposed not only to ignorance but to folly because it teacheth us to make a wise choice Reason makes us wise to chuse a good portion in this World The Children of this world are wiser in their Generation than the Children of Light Luke 16. 9. But Faith is for the inward and spiritual life Worldly men are wise in worldly employments to make a wise choice and accomplish such things they affect turn and wind in the world there they excel the Children of God but Faith makes us wise for Eternity and therefore it chuseth the better portion Faith is a spiritual light and seeth a worth in other things It is a notable Saying Prov. 23. 4. Labour not to be rich cease from thine own wisdom How came these two things to be coupled If we had no better wisedom than our own we should spend our time strength and care to labour to be rich Humane wisedom doth only incline and enable us to the affairs of the present life but God infuseth a supernatural light into the Saints they have counsel from the Lord Psal. 16. 7. I will bless the Lord who hath given me counsel my reins also instruct me in the night seasons as if he had said Ah Lord if I am left to my self and the workings of my own natural spirit I should be as vain and foolish as others are but thou hast given me counsel 2. The next Reason is Because of the nobleness and height of spirit that is in Faith Faith will not be satisfied with any slight fancies it must have better things than the world yieldeth The great priviledg of the Covenant and work of Grace is to give us a new heart that is another manner of Spirit than we had before Our natural spirit is the spirit of the world a cheap vile low spirit that will be satisfied with every base thing Every man seeketh something for his portion for no man hath sufficiency in himself but seeketh it without natural men go no further than the world riches honour pleasure they seek it some in one thing some in another there is none more unsatisfied than a worldly man for his heart cannot find rest and yet none are sooner satisfied a worldly man is not dainty but taketh up what is next at hand You think there is no such excellent spirited men as they that have high designs in the world and can atchieve Greatness and Honour But a poor Christian is of a more excellent spirit these things will not give him contentment nothing on this side God Faith yieldeth a man a choise spirit it makes us take the testimonies of the Lord for our heritage A renewed Soul it hath its aspirings it gets up to God and will not be satisfied with worldly delights but thou art my portion saith my soul Lam. 3. 24. Others hunt after other things beneath God Heaven the Graces of the Spirit the righteousness of Christ. Therefore thus it must needs be the property of Gods Children because they have another understanding and another heart And then none but the Children of God can have these priviledges Why Because though they are very magnificent and glorious yet they are invisible and for the most part future and to come they make no fair shew in the flesh this is hidden Manna meat and drink the world knows not of Carnal men look upon an Estate that lies in the Covenant to be but a notion and mere conceit and they cannot believe they shall be provided for if God bears the purse for them they cannot live immediately upon God they must have something visible outward and glorious and partly this inheritance is to come therefore they cannot have this property Heb. 6. 12. Be ye Followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises The testimonies of the Lord are an inheritance we cannot come at presently there needs a great deal of faith and patience in waiting upon God As a hired Servant must have money from Quarter to Quarter and cannot with the Child expect when the inheritance will befall him A carnal heart dares not trust God cannot tarry his leisure wicked men have their reward Mat. 6. 2. they must have present wages glory honour and profit here they discharge God of other things because it 's a thing which costs them much waiting an humble dependance upon God conflicts with many difficulties and hardships carnal men see no beauty in it and because it is to come it turns their Stomachs SERMON CXXII PSAL. CXIX VER III. Thy Testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever for they are the rejoycing of my heart USE 1. It informs us what 's the reason why a Believer that hath nothing in hand nothing to live upon yet is not only patient but comfortable and joyful as the men of the world when their Corn Wine and Oil encrease Whence are these men maintained supplied and kept up at such a rate of cheerfulness Their inheritance lies in the promise As Christ said I have meat and drink the world knows not of so they have Land and Estate the world knows
from God that we may stand against his batteries and assaults Thirdly Because of the great impression which our temporal condition makes upon us We are now happy anon afflicted Now as unequal uncertain weather doth afflict the Body so do our various Conditions distemper the Soul To abound and to be abased to be up and to be down to carry an equal hand in unequal conditions is very hard and will call for the supporting strength of Gods spirit So the Apostle Phil. 12. 13. I know how to be abased and how to abound every where and in all things I am instructed both to be full and to be hungry both to abound and to suffer need I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me From that place let me observe something 1. That we are subject to change of Conditions in outward things sometimes in credit sometimes in disgrace sometimes rich sometimes poor cut short by the Providence of God sometimes sick sometimes in health sometimes enjoy all things comfortably at other times reduced to great necessity Now it is very hard to go through all these Conditions not to be dejected on the one side or puffed up on the other 2. Observe again from that place Either of these conditions have their snares so that we need all the Grace that possibly we can get to avoid them Some think that snares and temptations lye but on one side namely they think it is easie to be rich and to maintain hope and comfort in God then but it is hard to be poor and to be destitute of all things when they have nothing to live upon they cannot see how they should live by faith or keep from murmurings repinings or uncomely dejections and sinkings of heart On the other side some think it easie to be poor and religious but how to keep a good Conscience in a full estate where there is so much to draw them from God to keep down pride and security and to live under a lively sense of the Comforts of the other world to do this in the midst of opulency this is hard There are indeed temptations on both hands 3. Observe again some that have held well in one condition have failed in another One sort of temptations have a greater force upon some spirits than others have When God hath kept men low they have been modest and humble but when they have been exalted then they have shewed themselves their pride their disdain their forgetfulness of God their mindlesness of the interest of Christ. On the other hand others have carried it well in prosperity yet when the bleak winds of adversity are let loose upon them they are withered and dryed up Some cannot encounter terrours others blandishments As the Prophet saith of Ephraim He is a Cake not turned that is baked only of the one side very dough on the other so it is with many men on one side of Providence they seem to do well but when God puts them in another condition they have foully miscarried 1 Kings 13. The young Prophet that could thunder out judgment against the King when the old Prophet enticed him he is gone 4. Nay and which is more to have these conditions to succeed one another makes the temptation the greater To be cast down after that we have got on the top of the wheel and have tasted of the worlds happiness is the greater tryal And so on the other side to be lifted up after extreme misery sudden changes affect us more Now to possess things without love or lose them without grief to be temperate and sober in the enjoyment of worldly happiness or to be meek and patient in the loss of it or to exercise a Christian moderation as to all these dispensations it 's a very hard thing to keep the heart steady and right with God and therefore we need the influence of Gods special Grace as the Apostle presently addes I can do all things through Christ that strengthens me Use. To press us to look after this upholding and sustaining Grace that as we come to God so we may keep with God In some Cases perseverance is more difficult than Conversion it is a harder thing to persevere than to be converted at first In the first Conversion we are mainly passive if not altogether but in perseverance active It is God that plants us into Christ but when we are in Christ we ought to walk in him As an Infant in the Mothers Womb before it is born lives by the life of the Mother and is fed and grows by the Mothers feeding without any concurrence of its own but when born indeed it is suckled by the Mother still but the Child sucks it self and applies nourishment to it self and the more it grows the more the care of its life is devolved upon it self So the first Conversion is chiefly Gods work and when converted we cannot persevere without his help but the care of the spiritual life is more devolved upon us than before God doth give perseverance as well as conversion 2 Pet. 1. 5. We are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation but so that more is required to be done by us when converted than in Conversion it self Ephes. 2. 10. the Apostle tells us that we are his workmanship created in Christ Iesus unto good works there 's an action required of us What is Conversion A consent to the terms of the Gospel-Covenant that 's the great act of Conversion on our part But now perseverance is the fulfilling of the duty of this Covenant now it is more easie to consent to the terms than to make them good As in the matrimonial Contract the promise of the duties proper to that relation is more easie than the performance so the consenting to Gods Covenant all the business is to make it good because of our unstable Nature manifold temptations and great discouragements in the way of holiness Certainly to keep in the life of Grace in the soul is a very hard thing The Israelites after they were brought to consent to receive Moses for their Captain to lead them to Canaan yet when they came out of Egypt and had tryal of the difficulties of the way and were exposed to so many dangers they were ever and anon desiring to return So it is with us it is hard to hold out against all assaults many things will be interposing and breaking your resolutions and taking you off from God The flesh will be interposing so that you must often say as Rom. 5. 12. We are not debtors to the flesh to live after the flesh to fulfil it in the lusts thereof And the world will be threatning and you must say as they Dan. 3. 16. We are not careful to answer thee in this matter Dangers will grow upon us and encrease and then we must say as Esth. 4. 16. If we perish we perish Friends will be solliciting and you must say us Paul Act. 21. 13. What
spirit Be careful for the Soul that you may keep up a lively faith and a constant sense of blessedness to come and so rejoyce in God Oh how much time and pains do men waste in decking and trimming the Body when in the mean time they neglect their Souls We may all fall a weeping when we consider how little we look after this inner life to keep that in heart and vigour SERMON CXXVIII PSAL. CXIX VER 116 117. And let me not be ashamed of my hope Hold thou me up and I shall be safe and I will have respect unto thy Statutes continually IN the former Verse I observed David begs two things Confirmation in waiting and the full and final accomplishment of his hopes Something remains upon the 116th Verse Let me not be ashamed of my hope Hope follows faith and nourisheth it Faith assures there is a promise hope looks out for the accomplishment of it Now David having fixed his hope upon the mercies of God begs Let me not be ashamed that is that hope may not be disappointed for hope disappointed brings shame Man is conscious of the folly and rashness in conceiving such a hope Iob 6. 20. They were confounded because they had hoped they came thither and were ashamed They looked for water from the Brooks of Tema but when they were dried up they were confounded and ashamed That breeds shame when we are frustrated in our expectations There is a hope that will leave us ashamed and there is another hope that will not leave us ashamed for David goes to God and desires him to accomplish his hope There is a Christian hope that is founded upon the mercies and promises of God and encouraged by experience of God that will never deceive us I shall speak of that hope that will bring shame and confusion and that is twofold worldly hope and carnal security 1. Worldly hopes such as are built upon worldly men and worldly things Upon worldly men they are mutable and so may deceive us sometimes their minds may change the favour of man is a deceitful thing As Cardinal Wolsey said in his distress If I had served God as diligently as I have done the King he would not have given me over in my grey hairs but it 's a just reward for my study to do him service not regarding the service of God to do him pleasure Let God be true and every man a Liar A man makes way for shame that humours the lusts of others and wrongs his Conscience and first or last they will find it is better to put confidence in God than the greatest Potentates in the World Psal. 118. 8. and therefore it should be our chief care to apply our selves to God and study his pleasure rather than to please men and conform our selves to their uncertain minds and interests To attend God daily and be at his beck is a stable happiness the other is a poor thing to build upon Mens affections are mutable and so is their condition too Psal. 62. 9. Surely men of high degree are a lye and men of low degree are vanity Whoever trusts in men high or low are sure to be deceived in their expectations And therefore we should think of it beforehand lest we be left in the dirt when we think they should bear us out 1 Kings 1. 21. When my Lord the King shall sleep with his Fathers I and my Son Solomon shall be counted offenders When the Scene is shifted and new Actors come upon the Stage none so liable to be hated as those that promised to themselves a perpetual happiness by the favour of men This is a hope that will leave us ashamed And then worldly things they that hope in these for their happiness will be ashamed There are two remarkable Seasons when this hope leaves us ashamed in the time of distress of conscience and in the day of death In time of distress of conscience Psal. 39. 11. When thou with rebukes dost correct man for iniquity thou makest his beauty to consume away like a Moth. When sin finds us out and Conscience goes to work upon the sense of its own guilt O then what will all the plenty of worldly Comforts do us good The Creatures then have spent their allowance and can help us no more What good will an Estate do And all the pomp and bravery of the World will be of no more use to us than a rich shoo to a gouty foot Prov. 18. 14. A wounded spirit who can bear But now he that hath chosen God for his portion in all distress and calamities can revive his hopes So also in the hour of death Iob 27. 8. What is the hope of the hypocrite though he hath gained when God shall take away his soul When God puts the Bond in suit though man hath gained where 's his hope when God delivers him over to the Executioner to Chains of darkness 2. Carnal security will leave us ashamed Men living in their sins hope they shall do well enough and expect mercy to bear all and pardon all though they be not so strict and nice as others yet they shall do as well as they This hope is compared to a Spiders Web Iob 8. 12. a poor slight thing that is gone with the blast of every temptation when the Besome comes both Spider and Web are swept away And it is said Iob 11. 20. The hope of the wicked is like the giving up of the Ghost and these in a moment take an everlasting farewel of their hopes So their hopes fail in the greatest extremity This carnal and secure hope in God presumption of his mercy it is but a waking dream as a dream fills men with vain delusions and phantasms It is notably set out by the Prophet Isai. 29. 8. They shall even be as when a hungry man dreameth and behold he eateth but he awaketh and his soul is empty There will an awakening time come and then the Dream of a hungry man torments him more Carnal men are like Dreamers that lose all as soon as they are awake though they dream of enjoying Scepters and Crowns yet they are in the midst of Bonds and Irons Vain elūsions do they please themselves with that make way for eternal sorrow and shame Let us see how this false hope of the wicked differs from the true hope of Gods Children First This hope is not indeed built upon God God hath the name but indeed they trust upon other things as those women the Prophet speaks of Isai. 4. 1. We will eat our own bread and wear our own apparel only let us be called by thy name to take away our reproach So they call their hope ◅fter Gods name but their hearts are born up with other things as appears because when outward things fail they are at a loss and begin to awake out of their dream especially in adistressed case when it pincheth hard Secondly It is not a serious and advised trust
this may put us upon great seeming zeal and activity So for profit to make a Market of Religion as the Pharisees got themselves credit to be trusted with Widows Estates by their long prayers these are rotten principles Then some are more tolerable not so bad principles as the former as when we serve God out of hope of temporal mercy as when they howl upon their beds for Corn Wine and Oil Hos. 7. 4. or for fear of temporal Judgments when men hang down their heads like a Bull-rush for a while or else for mere fear of eternal death they shall else be damned When Mens Duties are a sin-offering a sleepy sop to appease an accusing Conscience But then there are some that are lawful good and sound as when Duties are done out of the impulsion of an enlightened Conscience that urgeth them to that which is good or upon the bare Command of God his authority swaying the Conscience or when they walk in the ways of God out of the consideration of the reward to come a respect to Heaven this is very good in its place Again there are some excellent principles of Grace and which do most of all discover a Gospel Spirit a well tempered frame of Soul to God and these are love to God because of his benefits and love to us gratitude and thankfulness 1 Iohn 4. 19. We love him because he first loved us And Rom. 12. 1. I beseech you by the mercies of God When we serve him out of love Again when we serve him out of delight out of love to the Duty find such a complacency in the work that we love the work for the works sake as David I love thy Law because it is pure when we love the Law for the purity of it Or when the Glory of God prevails above all our own interests Or when the promises and Covenant of God enabling of us that 's our principle Heb. 10. 16. I observe this Men usually are brought on from one sort of principle to another from sinful principles they are brought to tolerable and lawful and from lawful to those that are rare and excellent 2. This is such a mercy as gives us hope of more mercy in that kind If God hath held us up and we have been safe hitherto then we may say Thou hast held me up we may look for more new temptation will bring new strength every days work will bring its own refreshment God by giving binds himself more to give for he loves to crown his own work when he hath done good he will do good again Zech. 3. 2. Is not this a brand plucked out of the fire He hath saved us and he will save us And it holds good sometimes in temporal mercies 2 Cor. 1. 10. He hath delivered us from so great a death and doth deliver But especially it holds good in spiritual mercies 2 Tim. 4. 17. He hath delivered me out of the mouth of the Lion and the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work and will preserve me unto his heavenly Kingdome One act of mercy gives us more God that hath begun will make an end he that hath kept me will keep me Use. It serves to reprove two sorts of people 1. Those that are unthankful after their deliverance We forget his care of us and never think how much we owe to him When the Marriners have gotten to the Haven and Harbour they forget the Tempest so these forget how God stood by them in the temptation and conflict they do not abound more in the work of the Lord. These are like those that would have deliverance that Thorns might be taken out of the way that they might run more readily to that which is evil 2. It reproveth those that faint and despond in Gods ways after much experiences of his help and presence with them The Israelites in the Wilderness upon every new difficulty their faith is at a loss and then back again to Egypt they would go though they had so often experience of God they would not believe him because of his wonders but forgat his works and his wonders that he had shewed them Psal. 78. 11. God had given them wonderful mercy in destroying Pharaoh that it might be meat to their faith yet they believed not Good David was ready to say I shall one day perish by the hand of Saul 1 Sam. 27. 1. though he had experience upon experience We should rather encourage our selves and go on in our work notwithstanding all difficulties The last Point from the accuracy and constancy of his obedience I will have respect unto thy Statutes continually This Phrase is diversly rendered the Septuagint render it I will exercise my self in them or apply my heart to them David's regard to Gods law is diversly expressed in this Psalm Doctr. 4. Gods Precepts must be respected and consulted with as the constant measure and direction of our lives Not only respect but continual respect Gal. 6. 16. As many as walk according to this Rule it notes as many as shall walk in rank and order there needeth great accurateness and intention that we may keep within the bounds of commanded Duty So walk circumspectly Some men are so crafty through their self-deceiving hearts through their lusts and interests so doubtful that there needs a great exactness and so apt to be turned out of the way that we need a great deal of care to look to the Fountain and Principle of our actions to look to the matter manner end and weigh all circumstances that we may serve God exactly SERMON CXXIX PSAL. CXIX VER 118. Thou hast trodden down all them that erre from thy Statutes for their deceit is falshood IN the former Verse the man of God had begged establishment in the ways of God and now as an help to what he had prayed for he observe Gods Judgments on those that erre from them It is a special means to preserve us from sin to observe how mischievous it hath been to those that close with it So the Prophet here I will have respect to thy Statutes Why Thou hast trodden down them that erre from thy Statutes By this means we learn to be wise at other mens costs and are whipt upon others backs Zeph. 3. 6 7. I have cut off the Nations their Towers are made desolate their Cities are destroyed there is none inhabitant I said Surely thou wilt fear me c. God is very much disappointed if we be not bettered and improved by his Judgments Exemplo qui peccat bis peccat He that would plunge himself into a Quagmire where others have miscarried before sins doubly because he neither fears threatnings nor would take warning by their example God looks to be the more reverenced for every warning he gives us in his Providence because then what was before matter of Faith is made matter of sense and needs only a little application Thus it will be with me if I should straggle from
Though for the main we give up our selves to live according to the will of God yet consider notwithstanding our sins what constant humbling confiderations there are to keep us sensible of our defects First All that you do is not worthy of God who can serve so great a Majesty as the Lord is according as he should be served Iosh. 14. 29. You cannot serve the Lord for he is a holy and a jealous God Alas such is the poverty of humane condition that they can never perform service becoming his Majesty have you a due sense of his purity and holiness Nay how jealous he is of the respects of his people Secondly Not worthy of such a pure Law which requireth such perfect service at our hands Psal. 19. 6 7 8. The law of the Lord is perfect converting the soul c. What doth that speculation produce that a short exposition of the Law begetteth a large opinion of our own righteousness Thirdly Not worthy such great hopes 1 Thess. 2. 12. That ye walk worthy of God who hath called you to his Kingdom and Glory Since we have such great wages we should do more work Is this for Heaven Is this for eternity Fourthly Not such as will answer our obligations We are indebted to all the Persons of the Trinity God himself for our portion Christ our Redeemer the Spirit for our Guide and Comforter The Gentiles greatly obliged to God for fruitful Seasons The Jews though acquainted only with Gods patience and forbearance the Ceremonial Law was a testification of guilt or a Bond that shewed the Creatures Debt this Bond was not cancelled Fifthly Not answerable to the new Nature in Gods Children they would be in a state of perfect conformity and subjection to God A seed worketh through the Clods so they groan under the reliques of corruption and sin Rom. 7. 24. longing for the time when they shall be more like God when they shall serve him without spot or blemish therefore are unsatisfied with their present imperfections These things considered we should ever keep humble and thankful praising Gods Grace Isai. 63. 7. I will mention the loving kindness of the Lord and the praises of the Lord according to all that the Lord hath bestowed upon us and the great goodness towards the house of Israel which he hath bestowed on them according to his mercies and the multitude of his loving kindnesses Use 5. Directeth us how to pray Cast your selves at Gods feet pleading his mercy We have heard the Kings of Israel aâ—…e merciful Kings 1 Kings 20. 31. you have heard so of the God of Israel try whâ—… mercy will do for you say as David here Deal with thy servant according to thy mercy My prayers have no other foundation of hope but thy mercy I am nothing and would be nothing but what I have from thee I have no merits but thou hast mercy all that I have and expect to have floweth and must flow from this Fountain take heed of challenging Duty as a Debt no Lord thy mercy is all my plea as all thy servants before have done Lord temember me in thy mercy if any have other things to plead let them plead I am resolved to use no other Plea Psal. 13. 5. But I have trusted in thy mercy Second Branch Teach me thy Statutes This may be considered apart by it self or with respect to the Context 1. Apart as an intire prayer in its self So the Doctrine is Doctr. 'T is God must teach us his Statutes This will appear if we consider 1. What it is to be taught of God There is a difference between Grammatical Knowledge and Spiritual Illumination or a literal instruction and a spiritual instruction a greater difference than there is between teaching a Child to spell and read the words and a Man to understand the sense Literal instruction is when we learn the truths contained in the Word by rote and talk one after another of Divine things But Spiritual Illumination is when these things are revealed to us by the Spirit of God as we read of the evidence and demonstration of the Spirit 1 Cor. 2. 4. Others have a form of knowledge Rom. 2. 20. Some have only the report of Christ have but an humane credulity or the recommendation of others that reveal the Doctrine of God to them Others receive a revelation made to their souls their eyes are opened by the Spirit Isai. 53. 1. Once more there is a difference between the Spirits enlightening in a way of gifts and common Grace and his enlightening in a way of special and saving Grace Some that are enlightned by the Spirit fall away Heb. 6. 4. Others are taught of God so as to come to him by Christ Iohn 6. 45. This latter sort that are savingly enlightned have not only their minds opened but their hearts enclined So to be taught as to be drawn to faith and practice this is proper to God who is the Soveraign Dispenser of Grace 2. This will appear if we consider the heart of Man which is naturally full of darkness and oppressed by the prejudices of customs and evil habits 1 Cor. 〈◊〉 14. But the natural man receiveth not the things of God 2 Cor. 4. 4. The God of this world hath blinded their eyes This Veil can only be removed by the Spirit of God After Grace received we know but in part 1 Cor. 13. 9. and much of the matter which becloudeth the mind still remaineth with us And when our lusts are awakened by temptations our old blindness returneth upon us and we strangely forget our selves and our Duty for the present Therefore we have need to go to God to be taught 2 Pet. 1. 9. He that wanteth these things is blind and cannot see afar off 3. If we consider the matter to be taught 't is the mysterious Doctrine that came out of the bosome of God Every Art hath its mystery which Strangers cannot judge of 1 Tim. 3. 16. All Scripture is given by inspiration This was a Secret which had not been known without a Revelation God hath his Mysteries which no man knoweth but by the Spirit of God Matth. 13. 1â—… To you 't is given to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven but to them it is not given Those that have Scriptures yet have scales on their eyes 1 Cor. 2. 14. they have not saving knowledge How sharp-sighted soever graceless souls may be in things that concern the present World yet they are blind in spiritual things so as to be affected and engaged thereby seriously to turn to God Yea how accurately soever they can discourse in the Theory and preach of Christ and his ways yet they have no transforming light Gods mysteries must be seen in his own light or they make no impression upon us Psal. 36. 9. In thy light we shall see light The Scriptures containing the summ of the Lords mind none can of themselves attain to the meaning of them 'T was
not the device of mans brain So none understand by their proper skill and invention There are such knots as cannot be untyed and loosed but by imploring the help of the Spirit Use 1. To press us to be often with God for this teaching and make it our great request to him A gracious heart would fain learn the right way to Heaven Psal. 43. 3. O send out thy light and thy truth Directionâ—… how to carry our selves is a great Blessing 2. The blindness of our understandings should make us more earnest with God We are apt to mistake our way through the natural weakness of our understandings especially when lusts and interests interpose Ier. 10. 23. Lord the way of man is not in himself it is not in man that walketh to direct his steps As Man understandeth not events so easily mistaketh present Duties 3. Our present estate The world is a dark place 2 Pet. 1. 19. compared with the light of Glory 't is but like a light that shineth out of a Room where a Candle is and a Room where a Candle is not seen the glimmerings of the Anti-Chamber of eternity Our own reason the counsel and example of others will easily misguide us So the more we depend upon God the more he will undertake to teach us Prov. 5. 6. Those that make their own bosomes their Oracle God is disengaged from being their Guide they need him not but the snares they run into will soon shew them how much they need him 4. How unapt we are to see Conclusions in the promises and to apply general Rules to particular Cases and times which most Christians cannot do 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in their inferences Rom. 1. 21. Are vain in their imaginations have their foolish hearts darkened 5. To bind all upon the heart and to lye under the Conscience of our Duty maketh the difficulty the greater many imprison the truth in unrighteousness Well then beg the constant direction and illumination of Gods holy Spirit cast your selves upon him in the sense of your weakness and see if he will refuse you say I am blind and ignorant Lord guide me 'T is dangerous to be left in any part of our Duty to our selves II. If we consider the words with respect to the Context And first the remoter Context where David speaketh like a man under trouble and oppression verses 121 122. Let not the proud oppress me c. Lord shew me what to do in this time of my oppression Doctr. Direction how to carry our selves in trouble till the deliverance cometh is a great mercy and should be earnestly sought of God Reasons 1. From the parties oppressing They that oppress watch for our halting as Ieremiah complained Ier. 20. 10. They accused the Prophet unto the Ruler and so to work his ruine if they could find him tripping in any thing Now when we are watched we need special direction that God would teach us to walk warily and safely Psal. 27. 11. Teach me thy way O Lord and lead me in a plain path because of mine enemies Or those which observe me they watch to get some advantage therefore that they may have no advantage against us we should not trust to our own single wisdom 2. Because the danger of sin is a greater inconvenience than the danger of trouble In times of tryals and troubles we are in danger of soul-losing and sinning as well as bodily danger therefore we have need to beg wisdom of God to carry it well under trouble because we are so apt to miscarry unless God guide us continually in our dark condition and take us by the hand and help us over our stumbling Blocks There are many sins incident to our condition First Uncomely passion and unadvised speeches therefore David prayeth in his trouble Psal. 141. 3. Set a watch before my mouth keep the door of my lips In our oppression we are under a temptation to hurt our own Cause by unadvised and passionate speeches when we have too great a sense of the temptation something or other breaketh out to Gods dishonour Secondly Some indirect course to come out of trouble Psal. 125. 3. Men that make haste out of trouble carve for themselves break prison before they are brought out Necessity is an ill Counseller and will soon tempt us to some evil way for our own ease some sinful compliance or confederacy The Devil tempted Christ when he was an hungry Matth. 4. 3. hoping to work upon his necessity Thirdly Private revenge or meeting injury with injuries We are apt to retaliate 2 Sam. 16. 9. Why should this dead Dog curse my Lord the King let me go over I pray thee and take off his head Revenge is soon up No man is troubled if a shower of Rain falleth upon us but if any cast a Bucket or Bason of Water upon us we are in a rage presently We can better bear any trouble from God than injuries from men Oppression maketh a wise man mad A revengeful spirit is contrary to our heavenly Calling Fourthly Waxing weary of our Duty and quite tired and discouraged in Gods service Heb. 12. 3. Consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners lest you be weary and faint in your minds Weariness and fainting belong properly to the Body and they differ gradually weariness is a lesser and fainting a higher degree of deficiency as when a man laboureth hungers or travelleth it abateth his strength and abateth the active powers or toileth the Spirits the principle of motion And from the Body 't is translated to the Mind to a less or higher degree of defection and is thus When troubles are many and long continued then we begin to grow faint and wax weary of the faith and service of Christ and sink under the burthen 'T is the Devils design to make us weary and tire us out in the service of God Fifthly Another evil is despairing and distrustful thoughts of God David after all his experiences of God though he had conducted him up and down 1 Sam. 27. 1. I shall one day perish by the hand of Saul He had a particular promise and assurance of the Kingdom and had seen much of Gods care over him yet after all this David doubteth of the Word of God Psal. 31. 22. I said in my hast I am cut off from before thine eyes nevertheless thou heardest me As if he should say God hath no care of me nor thoughts of me and at that instant deliverance was coming Sixthly Questioning our interest in God by reason of the Cross. Our Lord hath taught us to say My God my God in the bitterest agonies when he was upon the Cross but few learn this Lesson Iudg. 6. 23. If God be with us why hath all this evil befallen us Sometimes we question the love of God because we have no affliction and anon because we have nothing but affliction as if God were not the God of the Valleys as well as of the Mountains
our best actions Gal. 6. 16. Peace and Mercy when we have done most exactly yea the very plea of servant excludeth all thought of merit for a servant ipso jure Ministerium Domino debet Luke 17. 9. Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded I trow not 2. 'T is not contrary to humility 'T is not we are thy Children we are thy Saints but we are thy Servants 'T is the meanest of relations it speaketh duty rather than perfection and pleads not property of the house but propriety and interest in God The best of us are but servants to the high God and therefore should not carry it proudly either to our Master or to our Fellow-Servants 'T is an humble claim 3. It speaketh comfort for God will provide for his Family and will give maintenance protection direction help and finally wages where he requireth and expecteth service for the present necessaries by the way for the future a blessed reward For the present we may depend on him as Servants on their Lord Psal. 123. 2. Behold as the eyes of servants look to the hands of their masters and the eyes of maidens to the hand of their mistress c. Servants had their Dole and Portion from their Masters the Males from the Master the Females from the Mistress therefore is the expression of looking here used First God will give direction In the Text David upon the account of being Gods Servant beggeth to know his will as all good servants study what will please their masters and will God appoint us work and not tell us what it is Psal. 143. 10. Teach me to do thy will for thou art my God thy spirit is good lead me into the land of uprightness God doth not only shew us what is good in his word but teacheth us also by his spirit and directs us in every turn and motion of our lives and we ask it of him as he is our God and Lord. Secondly Help and assistance God is no Pharaoh to require Brick and give no Straw his Grace is ready to help the endeavouring Soul Gal. 2. 12 13. Work out your salvation for God worketh in you both to will and to do He exciteth the first motions and still carrieth them on to perfection Thirdly Protection while he hath a mind to use us vers 122. of this Psalm Be surety for thy servant for good let not the proud oppress me Under the Law if a servant was hurt the Master was to take an account and satisfaction to be made to him for his servant Deut. 21. 32. so God taketh an account of the wrongs of his servants and will demand satisfaction Fourthly Maintenance 1 Tim. 5. 8. Every man hath a care devolved upon him to take care of his Family and provide for them as instruments of Gods Providence and will not God provide for his own And then for time to come Gods servants have good wages Heb. 11. 6. He is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him We need not seek another pay-master there is a sure reward Prov. 11. 18. But to him that soweth righteousness shall be a sure reward And a great reward Psal. 19. 11. And in the keeping of them is a great reward And a full reward 2 Iohn 8. But that we receive a full reward No desire remaineth unsatisfied Use. Is to perswade us to become the Servants of the Lord. 1. I will plead with you upon the account of right you ought to be so jure Creationis you were created by him As a man expecteth fruit from the Vine which he hath planted so may God expect from the Creature which he hath made yea you were made for this end If God had made us for another purpose our living to that end and purpose had been regular But this was his end that he might be served by us Let us lay these things together consider what an absolute power God hath by Creation no Lord hath such a right over his Slave or Servant as God over us The Slave or Servant is either taken in battel or bought and hired with our money but God made us out of nothing he that made a thing at his own pleasure hath a greater right than another can have by purchase yea greater right than a master over his Beast A master hath a greater right over his Beast than over his Servant the dominion over the Beast is more natural to us than over a Servant the Servant and Master have the same common Nature When he gave us dominion over the Beasts of the Field the one is founded in Gods original Grant the other is but a civil right founded in temporal accidents Something is due even to a Slave as our own Flesh. Yet a man cannot absolutely do with his Beast as he will the Law of God interposeth a good man is merciful to his beast God will not allow a cruel disposition nor give us the absolute disposal over the Creatures which we made not Nay more than a Potter over the Vessels which he hath framed or a Workman over his work he only giveth external shape or figure by art out of matter already prepared But God giveth the whole Being out of nothing nothing but what is his A Potter hath power over his work to dispose of it as he pleaseth here the Law interposeth not Surely if a Potter hath power to dispose of his Vessels God hath an absolute power to smite or heal lift up or cast down save or condemn none can say What dost thou He doth not fashion us out of matter prepared but out of mere nothing But this was his end that we should love and fear and serve and glorifie him Our business was not to eat and drink and please our selves and others and live a merry life All things act to the end for which they were created the Sun to shine by day and enlighten the World the Moon and Stars by night and they answer their end Their ultimate end is to serve God their next end to serve Man All things in the World are either subjected to our dominion or created for our use the Heavens though not under our dominion as Beasts yet are for our use the lower Heaven to give us breath the middle Heaven to give us light and heat the highest Heaven for our Dwelling Place the Sun runneth and hasteneth to give us light The Sun shineth for us the Wind bloweth and the Water Howeth for our use The Earth and Air are for our use the Earth to tread on the Air to breathe in and shall not we serve him that made the whole Course to serve us All the Creatures are at work for us day and night for a poor Worm of six foot long yea the Creator is at work for us My Father worketh hitherto and I work We complain if the Creatures do not serve us and shall not we serve God who gave us those Servants 2. A right
of preservation He is Lord alone because he preserveth all things Neh. 9. 6. Thou even thou O Lord alone thou hast made heaven and the heaven of heavens with all their host the earth and all things that are therein the sea and all that is therein and thou preservest them all At whose Table are we fed at whose cost and expence are we maintained upon whom do we depend every moment for being and operation Acts 17. 28. In him we live and move and have our being Heb. 1. 3. He upholdeth all things by the word of his power he doth every moment continue what he gave at first Things were not made that they should act and subsist of themselves as the house abideth when the Inhabitant is dead and gone A daily influence is necessary As the Beams depend on the Sun so do we every moment upon God every day we are bound to serve him If God should turn us off for preservation to our selves how soon should we return to our original nothing God is disengaged if we serve him not If out of indulgence he continues our Beings what vile ingratitude is it not to serve him Isai. 1. 3. The Oxe knoweth his Owner and the Ass his Masters Crib but Israel doth not know my people doth not consider Would you maintain a Servant to do his own work Since we live upon God we should live to him 3. A right by redemption 1 Cor. 6. 19 20. And ye are not your own for ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your body and in your spirit which is Gods If a man had bought another out of slavery all his time and strength and service belonged to the Buyer Christ hath bought us from the worst slavery with the greatest price and shall we rob him of his purchase This was his end he did not redeem us to our selves but to God not to live as we list to exempt us from his dominion that is impossible Saul promised to make him free in Israel that would destroy Goliah 1 Sam. 16. 25. But to be free from Gods dominion cannot be that was not Christs end in redeeming us but that we might be put into a capacity to serve God Well then when God hath such a right in us we ought to obey him Secondly Consider what an honour 't is to be Gods servants Servire Deo regnare est The meanest Offices about a Prince are honourable No such honourable employment as Gods service both in respect of the person whom we serve the Great God and the service it self 't is a service of righteousness and holiness Luke 1. 74. This is no drudgery our Natures are ennobled the liberty and perfection of humane Nature is preserved by this service And then for the quality of our reward there is no such wages no such reward in any service Iohn 12. 26. And where I am there shall my servant be If any man serve me him will my father honour Here is true honour fitted for great spirits that will not stoop to trifles and indeed Gods servant is the only great spirit The most eminent Servants in the Court of Kings have but a splendid and more gaudy slavery in comparison of God Thirdly What an happiness as well as an honour both in respect of our present Communion with him and future Fruition of him The Queen of Sheba said of Solomon's servants 1 Kings 10. 8. Happy are the men and happy are these thy servants which stand continually before thee and that hear thy wisdom Happy those indeed that serve God they are friend-servants Iohn 15. 15. Henceforth I call you not servants for the servant knoweth not what his Lord doth but I call you friends for all things that I have heard of my father I have made known unto you In regard of intimate Communion they are treated as Sons though they be servants Now 't is very comfortable to be taken into Gods bosome and to have access to him upon all occasions Besides the reward and wages in the life to come Gods Servants have great Vales Our Earnest is better than the Worlds Wages Consider Fourthly What an hard master we were under before Rom. 6. 17. But God be thanked that ye were the servants of sin You have obeyed many masters Tit. 3. 3. Ye were sometimes foolish disobedient deceived serving divers lusts and pleasures You that were at the beck of every bruitish lust and were carried to and fro with so many contrary passions and affections that have left so many wounds in your Consciences alarmed by terrours every day when you denied your selves nothing thought nothing too much or too dear to spend or part with in a sinful course Fifthly If once we come to chuse his service we shall find a difference between the Lord and other Masters 2 Chron. 12. 8. Nevertheless they shall be his servants that they may know my service and the service of the Kingdoms of the Countries The sorrow of the one the sweetness of the other the misery of the one the blessedness of the other the bondage of the one the liberty of the other they that forsake or refuse Gods service shall soon find worse masters God hath ways enough to punish our stragling from Duty and slighting his service either by putting us under hard task-masters some that shall turn the edge of authority against us push with the horns of a Lamb a barbarous enemy making us to be mutual oppressours of each other or by giving us over to Satans power or our own hearts Iusts Sixthly Christs service is not hard nor heavy Matth. 11. 28. My yoke is easie and my burthen light notwithstanding all your prejudices against it These men live as they list they think this a sweet liberty to be guided by their own wisdom and live according to their own wills according to their own ends and that it 's better than to be curbed Psal. 2. 3. But after a little while they have other thoughts they will find the bitterness of such a Course On the contrary the more we try the service of God the sweeter we shall find it to be 1 Iohn 5. 3. And his Commandments are not grievous And Prov. 3. 17. Her ways are ways of pleasantness and all her paths are peace Our work is wages and our very work carrieth a reward in the bosome of it So sweet and comfortable it is Now for directions 1. If we would be Gods servants we must sincerely wholly and absolutely give up our selves to do his will and never more to look upon our selves as our own masters to do what we please but wholly to study what will please God Isai. 56. 6. they joined themselves to the Lord to serve him to love the name of the Lord and be his Servants Rom. 6. 16. Know ye not that to whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his servants ye are to whom ye obey There is a solemn dedication made we take up his service
the power that worketh in us He instanceth in that which God hath done for us in Christ which is beyond our Prayer Conceptions and Hopes transcending the hopes and apprehensions of the most inlarged hearts Thus is a Christian a wonder to himself 2. He is a wonder to the world if he keep up the Majesty and vigour of Religion 1 Pet. 4. 4. Wherein they think it strange that you run not with them to the same excess of riot speaking evil of you It was strange to them that they should be altered so of a suddain that of filthy puddles they should become clear as Crystal Waters a Sink turned into a pure Fountain that men should live above Interests of Nature row against the stream of Flesh and blood this is all strange to the world and this is the fruits of the word for the word of God is perfect converting the soul Psal. 19. 8. Every grace is a Mystery and Wonder especially Faith for a man to believe that which he understandeth not to hope for that he seeth not to have that which he wants to be tossed with Tempests and yet to enjoy a sweet calm in our own hearts to be destitute of all things and yet be as little anxious as if we indeed had all things as poor yet making many rich as having nothing yet possessing all things to be a Rock in the midst of a storm as dying and yet we live 2 Cor. 4. 8 9. We are troubled on every side yet not distressed We are perplexed but not in despair persecuted but not forsaken cast down but not destroyed 2 Cor. 6. 10. As sorrowful yet always rejoycing as poor yet making many rich as having nothing and yet possessing all things Thus is a Believer the worlds wonder a very Riddle to carnal sense So in other graces he can hate Father and Mother for Christs sake can also love enemies at Christs command he that doth even break his heart for the least sin can bear up against the greatest Trouble Thus I might exemplifie the Point but I must go a little largely to work First Gods Testimonies are wonderful in their Majesty and composure which striketh Reverence into the hearts of those that consider it speaketh to us at a God-like rate Jesus Christ leaves a Character of his divine spirit upon his words Mar. 7. 28 29. And it came to pass when Iesus had ended these sayings the people were astonished at his Doctrine for he taught them as one having authority and not as the Scribes There was an impression of his Authority upon his word his hearers were convinced of a Soveraign Majesty proper to the Dignity of his Person Those that went to take him returned this account Ioh. 7. 46. Never man spake like this Man for Authority power and Evidence Now the Scriptures being Christs Doctrine why should they not have the same Power Authority and divine Character in them It is the same Doctrine the voice could add nothing to it and the writing take nothing from it Could not God discover his Soveraign Majesty in Writing as well as Speaking Look into the Scriptures are you not even compelled to say this can be no other but the word of God they speak not as conscious of any weakness or as begging Assent but as commanding it Thus saith the Lord hear it or ye are undone for ever The wisdom Majesty Authority of the Author sheweth it self in every line almost of Scripture Longinus an Heathen admired the Majesty of that passage 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Indeed every where there is great Authority mixed with simplicity and plainness of speech Such as moveth Reverence and awe in the consciences of men It may be it is not seen in every phrase and clause of a sentence but it is clearly discovered in the whole frame as the Majesty of a mans countenance is not so fully discovered in any one part of the face as in the whole visage taken jointly together Scriptura sic loquitur saith Austin ut alitudine superbos irrideat profunditate attentos terreat veritate magnos pascat affabilitate parvos nutriat Scripture so speaketh that it laughs proud and lofty men to scorn with the height of it with the depths of it it terrifieth those who with attention look into it with Truth it seedeth men of greatest knowledge and understanding with affability and sweetness it nourisheth babes and sucklings Let a man have but any thing of a prepared mind and he cannot contain his wonder and Reverence but will tremble at the word of God Isa. 66. 2. To this man will I look even to him that is poor and of a contrite Spirit and trembleth at my word Secondly It is wonderful for the Matter and depth of Mystery which cannot be found elsewhere concerning God and Christ the Creation of the World the Souls of men and their immortal and everlasting condition the Fall of man c. Here God is set forth to us in the clearest representation that we are capable of in this mortal state God is in part seen in the Creatures Rom. 1. 20. For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen being understood by the things that are made even his eternal Power and Godhead Every thing that hath passed his hand discovereth somewhat of the Author and maker of it but as imperfectly as God is discovered there we cannot behold him without wonder and Reverence If we use never so little of an attentive mind those Strictures of God that are seen in mans Body Galen wondered when he saw a mans hand the Sun Moon and Stars yea a gnat yea a pile of grass but these discoveries are not to be compared with the Scriptures revealing the glory of God in the face of Christ 2 Cor. 4. 6. For God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness hath shined in our hearts to give us the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Iesus Christ. If we wonder at so much of God as we find in a Gnat shall not we wonder much more at so much of God as we find in his Law in his Gospel in the whole Oeconomy and frame of his gracious dispensations Besides that the Scriptures help us to interpret the Book of the Creatures they show forth more of God than all the Creatures can do the Book of Nature is an imperfect piece in regard of the Book of Scripture You cannot look upon the Book of the Creatures but in every page and line of it you will find this Truth presented to your eyes that there is an infinite eternal power that made all things this is enough to leave the world without excuse But in the Book of the word you may see more of God and the way how to enjoy him In the 19. Psalm David doth first admire the glory of God by the beauty of the Heavens then by the light of the word By reason the Heathens
this they were pricked in their hearts and said unto Peter and to the rest of the Apostles Men and brethren what shall we do The Word can do that which a miracle cannot make the stoutest hearts relent and yield One instance more Acts 24. 25. And as he reasoned of righteousness temperance and judgment to come Felix trembled Mark the disadvantage the Prisoner maketh the Judg tremble the man none of the tenderest a Pagan and to boot an obdurate Sinner but Paul by his power caused these Terrors of Conscience which are raised by the Word all wicked men feel not but soon may they fear them that feel them not Iohn 3. 20. For every one that doth evil hateth the light neither cometh to the light lest his deeds should be reproved Conviction in one of these spiritual agonies exceeds all natural passions fears of the wrath of God scorch more and breed more restlesness and disquietness to the soul their thoughts become a burthen to them He is convinced of all and judged of all and thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest and so falling down on his face he will worship God and report that God is in you of a truth 1 Cor. 14. 24 25. His sins revived the poor Creature lyeth groveling Secondly There is a converting and transforming power in the word of God Rom. 1. 16. For I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth 1 Thess. 1. 9. For they themselves shew of us what manner of entering in we had unto you and how ye turned to God from Idols to serve the living and true God from a false to a true a bad to a better Men brought up in a false Religion there is much ado to take them off Have any Nations changed their gods Though their worship be never so vain and foolish yet this power the Word hath even over those that have been rooted and habituated in superstitious customes The gods they had prayed to in their adversities praised in their prosperity deprecated their anger when any Judgment upon them magnified their goodness when any good received built them Temples offered them Gifts Must they break those Images destroy those Temples deny those Gods How dear Idols are Rachels stealing away her Fathers Images clearly sheweth Gen. 31. 34. She was one of them that built Gods Israel yet she hath an hankering after her Fathers Idols No humours so obstinate and stiff as those that are found in religious Customs They accused Stephen for changing the Customs Moses delivered Acts 6. 14. and Paul that he taught Customs which were not lawful for Romans to observe Acts 16. 21. Certainly it is a very hard thing to bring men out of an old Religion into a new one 2. The converting of man from a state of nature to a state of Grace So that they are as it were born again Iames 1. 18. Of his own will begat he us with the word of truth that we should be a kind of first-fruits of his Creation It is a hard matter to change natures to turn a Lyon into a Lamb Isa. 11. 6. The wolf also shall dwell with the Lamb and the Leopard shall lye down with the kid and the calf and the young Lyon and the fatling together and a little child shall lead them Yet this will the Gospel do make him that resembleth the Devil in his contempt of God Envy Revenge to be like Christ I say the Gospel doth it 2 Cor. 3. 18. But we all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image from glory to glory even as by the spirit of the Lord. To bring us to love what we naturally hate and to hate what we naturally love That the heart should be turned from all Creatures himself and all to God That they should be induced to turn from the Creature to God to seek out happiness in him from self to Christ from Sin to Holiness that God's desires should be our desires his will our will his delights our delights The natural heart is averse from this Rom. 8. 7. The carnal mind is enmity against God for it is not subjest to the Law of God neither indeed can be That the hearts spirits dispositions of men should be turned upside down 1 Cor. 6. 9 10 11. Be not deceived neither fornicators nor idolaters nor adulterers nor effeminate nor abusers of themselves with mankind nor thieves nor covetous nor drunkards nor revilers nor extortioners shall inherit the Kingdom of God And such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the name of our Lord Iesus and by the Spirit of our God Isa. 55. 13. Instead of the thorns shall come up the Fig-tree and instead of the bryer shall come up the Myrtle-tree A mighty change wrought to be changed not only in their lives but natures Thirdly In comforting poor distressed Souls their sore runneth upon them and their soul refuseth comfort when they have all things in the world but yet as there are no sorrows like wounds of Conscience for degree so no comforts Groans unutterable so joys unutterable nothing left that will comfort it is as the whole of their joy the reviving of poor wounded Spirits is one of the greatest wonders in the world Creatures can do nothing Reason and humane discourse can do nothing it proceedeth from the apprehension of Gods wrath provoked by sin Iob 33. 23 24 25. If there be an Interpreter one among a thousand to show unto man his uprightness then he is gracious unto him and saith Deliver him from going down to the pit I have found a ransom his flesh shall be fresher than a childs he shall return to the days of his youth Nothing but the Covenant of his peace will still such a Soul a Scripture wound will only be cured by Scripture plasters He that puts the soul on the racks of conscience can only release us I create the fruits of the lips to be peace Ier. 6. 16. Stand ye in the ways and see and ask for the old paths where is the good way and walk therein and ye shall find rest for your souls Mat. 11. 28 29. Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy laden and I will give you rest Take my yoke upon you and learn of me for I am meek and lowly in heart and ye shall find rest unto your souls Fourthly The confirming and strengtnhing power of the word that we may despise the world encounter all difficulties and discouragements and to be chearful as the martyrs were in the midst of flames all the oppositions of Satan 1 Ioh. 2. 14. I have written unto you young men because ye are strong and the word of God abideth in you and ye have overcome the wicked one Acts 20. 32. And now Brethren I commend you to God and to the word
house as he that hath none If the Spirit of God be thy master thou shalt learn though never so blockish 3. Wisdom stands upon the Threshold or at the Door of Gods Word as ready to open the treasures of knowledge The entrance of thy word giveth light No sooner is a Soul entred into the Spirits School but he becometh a Proficient on first acquaintance with Scriptures he seeth great light Yea she sendeth abroad to invite Comers Prov. 9. 3 4 5. She hath sent forth her maidens she crieth upon the highest places of the City Whoso is simple let him come in hither as for him that wanteth understanding she saith to him Come eat of my Bread and drink of the Wine which I have mingled Therefore go on with thy Duty He that sent an Interpreter to the Eunuch to guide him when reading part of Isaiah's Prophecy which he understood not will direct and guide thee in the knowledge of all necessary truths Psal. 25. 8 9. Prov. 2. 2 3 4 5. 4. It is a good advantage to be sensible of our blindness Rev. 3. 17 18. Because thou sayest I am rich and encreased with goods and stand in need of nothing and knowest not that thou art wretched and miserable and poor and blind and naked I counsel thee to buy of me Gold tried in the fire that thou mayest be rich and white raiment that thou mayest be cloathed and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear and anoint thine eyes with eye-salve that thou mayest see The first thing a man seeth is his own blindness nakedness and wretchedness Iohn 9. 39. And Iesus said For judgment I am come into the world that they which see not might see and that they which see might be made blind Many times they which conceitedly think they see are made blind Those that are ignorant and humbled under the sense thereof Christ will open their eyes but they that are conceited of their own parts and knowledge their hearts are darkened more and more and they are given up to follow their own fancies The simple may see further than others because they swell not with the presumption of their own wit Surgunt indocti rapiunt Coelum cùm nos Doctrinâ nostrâ detrudimur in Gehennam Sometimes simple people are more forward and earnest than others and men of weak parts and small breeding may have strong affections A blunt Iron when heated may enter deeper into a board than a sharp Tool when cold Great Doctors and Rabbies are proud and careless and poor broken-hearted sinners are warm and serious Your labour will not be in vain SERMON CXLIV PSAL. CXIX VER 131. I opened my mouth and panted for I longed for thy Commandments HERE is the use that the Psalmist maketh of the former commendation of the Word it is wonderful and mysterious clear and perspicuous now he declareth his great affection to it These words were used by Nazianzen when his Father committed to him the care of the Church of Nazianzum he beginneth his Speech with it Orat. 8. as being a word of more than ordinary comfort and Grace and direction David was in a fainting condition through the passionateness of his desire I longed and that longing caused a languor as all strong desires do His affection wrought upon his Body or else affected his Soul as bodily refreshments desired and wanted do the Body I opened my mouth and panted for I longed for thy Commandments In the Words there are I. The vehemency of his passion I opened my mouth and panted II. The reason or cause of it For I longed for thy Commandments 1. I opened my mouth and panted A Metaphor taken from men scorched and sweltred with heat or from those that have run themselves out of breath in following after the thing which they would overtake The former Metaphor expressed the vehemency of his love the other the earnestness of his pursuit he was like a man gasping for breath and sucking in the cool Air. Iudaea was an hot Countrey and therefore such expressions are frequent The like expressions that come somewhat near it are those 2 Cor. 6. 11. O ye Corinthians our mouth is opened to you our heart is enlarged When he did vehemently desire their profit And Iob saith They waited for my speech as the rain they opened their mouth wide as for the latter rain Iob 29. 22. A vehement passionate desire affects the mind as an insatiate thirst the Body Thus will they be affected that are sensible of the wonders of the Law and enlightened by it The reason of this passion I longed noteth an high degree of desire What did he long for Gods Commandments that is the saving knowledge of the Doctrine of salvation or to find the use benefit light comfort and power of the word of God Doctr. That Gods Children have strong and vehement affections and desires after the comfort and benefit of the word of God Here is 1. Opening the mouth and 2. Panting as for fresh Air and 3. Longing for the Commandments All three expressions imply an intensiveness of affection Surely David prized holiness at a greater rate than we do or else he would not use expressions so strange to us See the like Psal. 119. 20. My soul breaketh for the longing it hath unto thy judgments at all times Desire is the stretching forth of the soul to the thing desired Now his soul did so stretch towards these spiritual comforts that it did even break and crack again in the stretching So Psal. 42. 1. As the Hart panteth after the water-brooks so panteth my soul after thee O God Harts are thirsty Creatures especially when chased or having eaten Serpents Considerations First The soul never worketh better than in the strength of some eminent affection In all things that we take in hand we do but so so act but chilly and weakly while we have a listless and remiss will but when the force of affection is upon us the soul is carried on strongly either in abomination or prosecution for affections are the forcible and vigorous motions of the will Now the soul never doth well but under such an affection Were it not for affections our Nature would be sluggish and idle as Plutarch 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 like a Pilot at Sea without a Wind. The Ship moveth slowly when there are no Winds stirring to fill the Sails Or like a Chariot without Wheels or Horses or a Bird when her Wings are clipped They spur us on to what we affect Men are heavy and lazy because they have no affection Exod. 36. 2. And Moses called Bezaleel and Aholiab and every wise-hearted man in whose heart the Lord had put wisdom even every one whose heart stirred him up to come unto the work to do it Man findeth a force within himself his heart maketh him willing the stronger the affections the better the man acteth with greater strength and vivacity for they are the vigorous motions of the will
and to revive the heart of the contrite ones For I will not contend for ever neither will I be always wroth for the spirit should fail before me and the souls which I have made For the iniquity of his covetousness I was wroth and smote him I hid me and was wroth he went on frowardly in the way of his heart I have seen his ways and will heal him I will lead him also and restore comforts unto him When the spirit is softened by a deep and serious remorse for sin and a tender sense of their condition with these will God dwell to comfort relieve restore them Secondly The Believer Psal. 33. 18. Behold the eye of the Lord is upon them that fear him upon them that hope in his mercy They that look for God shall find him Thirdly The sincere Psal. 11. 7. His countenance doth behold the upright He hath a singular care of them to manifest his love to them both inwardly and outwardly A good Conscience presents it self to God none but such will say Look upon me Adam hid himself upon his trangression Hypocrites cannot trust him Fourthly Such as love his Name It is the description and mark of Gods people in the Text They love God and all that by which God is especially made known To these God will look that he may bless them and comfort them with his love Ephes. 6. 24. Grace he with them that love our Lord Iesus Christ in sincerity Gods Grace and free Favour is to them they love the name of God that rejoyce to see God honoured known and had in request in the world to be owned to be such as he is by themselves and others Isai. 26. 8. The desire of our soul is to thy name and to the remembrance of thee Their great desire is That God may be exalted in their own hearts and in the hearts of others To these God will look who take care to honour God love Christ and keep his Commandments Iohn 14. 21. He that hath my Commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me and he that loveth me shall be loved of my father and I will love him and will manifest my self to him II. The ground and cause of that favour he expects Be merciful unto me David begs what he begs upon terms of Grace Doctr. Gods mercy is the cause of all his favour to us or gracious dealing with us All that we have or would have cometh only and wholly from his mercy and mere mercy If God cast but a look upon us or visit us with one glympse of kindness we can ascribe it to no other cause Only mercy and never a word of merit should be in the mouth of a Believer 1. Because there was nothing in us to move him to be thus gracious to us Gen 32. 10. I am not worthy of the least of all thy mercies and of all the truth which thou hast shewed unto thy servant Let us ask the reason and debate the cause with our selves Why doth or should God do this for me What moveth him Is he necessitated Then he could do no otherwise and should be kind to all Would he be unjust if he did not whereby have I obliged him Who hath given to God first and it shall be recompenced to him again Rom. 11. 35. Could you enter your action and Plea against him Before what Bar and Tribunal And with what Arguments will you manage your Cause How will the Beam plead against the Sun the Stream against the Fountain Is it a Debt to your Kind and rank of Being How many of the same Flesh and Blood are equal in Nature but unequal in condition nay in the same Vicinity and Neighbourhood not only Americans but of your own Nation and Countrey What did God see more in you than in them of the same Calling and Profession Two grinding at a Mill one shall be taken and the other left Luke 18. 35. Of the same Parentage was not Iacob Esau's Brother Indeed what did God see to move him to give you the first Grace Rom. 9. 16. So then it is not of him that willeth nor of him that runneth but of God that sheweth mercy 2. There is much to the contrary a manifest unworthiness and contrary desert to what God bestoweth on us First A general unworthiness in all the Sons of Adam Man was left as a condemned Malefactor in the hands of the Law without all hope and possibility of recovery under sin Rom. 7. 14. I am carnal sold under sin Under a curse Ephes. 2. 3. We were by nature the Children of wrath even as others and that God should regard such Secondly A particular unworthiness before Conversion and after First Before Conversion Tit. 3. 3. For we our selves also were sometimes foolish disobedient â—…eceived serving divers lusts and pleasures c. We deserve to be abhorred and cast out of Gods presence and might justly expect his vengeance rather than his bounty and goodness his anger and frowns rather than the light of his countenance Secondly Since Conversion Iames 3. 2. In many things we offend all Eccl. 7. 20. There is not a just man upon earth that doth good and sinneth not There are mixtures of evil imperfections of holy things Well then First Let mercy be all your Plea when you have any favour to seek from God We cannot claim any good upon any other right and title Justice will except against you and Conscience will take its part What have you to say but on that Dan. 9. 18. We do not present our supplications before thee for our righteousnesses but for thy great mercies We have no other motive that will become God nor bear weight in our own Consciences but only God hath set up a Court where Grace taketh the Throne and giveth out pardons and blessings to Sinners Secondly When you have once tasted one pledge of Gods love vouchsafed to you let this kindle Coals in your bosomes and warm your hearts with love to God It is not only his condescension to take notice of you but his mercy to shew any favour and kindness to you 2 Sam. 7. 19. Is this the manner of men O Lord God Is this the manner of men to requite good for evil Who am I Thirdly Be contented with your measures Where nothing is deserved any thing should be kindly taken Grace communicateth it self to whom and in what measure it will Matth. 20. 15. Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own If we are kept under and in great extremities he might have dealt worse with us Lam. 3. 22. It is of the Lords mercies that we are not consumed because his compassions fail not If we had a prize in our hands to procure better we might complain Now all is free and undeserved we should admire and submit SERMON CXLVI PSAL. CXIX VER 132. As thou usest to do to those that love thy name HERE you have III. The terms of the
the Lord blesseth this institution and this means for it is not bare truth but instituted truth with which God will associate the operation of his Spirit By this Word of his that was indicted by the Spirit and penn'd by holy men that were moved by the Holy Ghost he doth joyn his virtue and power and efficacy of his Spirit to sanctifie the souls of men 3. They that make it their scope and business to please God in all things and take his Word for their Rule their souls will soon see a need for Divine direction and the establishment of his Grace This reason is taken from the temper of the persons that are to walk in this strict way according to his strict rule they are such as are naturally blind and naturally opposite to God now certainly such need to go to God for direction I gather that from these words Order my steps Every man is a poor blind Creature and hath a heart opposite to the ways of God he need beg this grace of God Lord encline my heart Every man is a blind Creature partly because our own spirits are blind crooked and unstable that we shall neither consult our Rule nor understand our Duty nor like it when it is represented to us until the Lord doth enlighten us A mans heart is naturally blind 2 Pet. 1. 9. He cannot see afar off he hath no skill in spiritual things 1 Cor. 2. 14. The heart is naturally full of darkness and then this darkness grows upon us Partly by prejudice or custome and many evil habits 2 Cor. 4. 4. The God of this world hath blinded mens eyes There are many inordinate affections that encrease upon us So 't is then that a man is blind by nature more blind by custome and inordinate affection is exceedingly blinded which have a great influence upon our judgments in all practical Cases Though we should know general Rules yet to bring them down to every particular action is very grievous and hard to bring the heart to But you will say When we have received the Spirit God hath put his Law into our minds this blindness is cured therefore why should such as David pray Lord order my steps c. Yes we are cured but in part non totaliter Grace doth heal us but in part much of the matter that clouded the mind before is yet upon us and when lusts are awakened by temptations we strangely forget our selves our own reason our senses and examples of others we are misled so that we know not what to do unless the Lord order our steps Well as we are blind so we are opposite too When we know our way what we should do yet we are apt to stumble at every Stone Naturally the wisdom of the Flesh is opposite Rom. 8. 7. The carnal mind is enmity against God And so much as the wisdom of the Flesh still remains we are apt to be discouraged from walking with God according to his strict rule and in the way that he hath given us and we are extreamly slack that unless we be quickened by the lively and strengthning light of the Spirit alas how soon shall we miscarry Therefore this ordering is a strengthening against the reluctancies of the flesh Psal. 17. 5. Hold up my goings in thy paths that my foot-steps slip not Alas when a man finds a good way he is either apt to lye down out of laziness or to stumble and fall and we cannot keep our footing against temptations Every man of experience seeth the need of this Therefore Lord direct me Order my steps The 4. Reason is taken from the value of the blessing here asked It is one of the chiefest blessings of his grace and favour to have his illuminating Afer he had said Lord be merciful unto me presently follows Lord order my steps To prove this must needs be a great blessing and favour It will appear out of the Words of the Text partly from the word order it makes our lives orderly and regular Alas what a confused disproportionable thing is a man that is half in and half out with the ways of God! His conversation is not all of a piece sometimes right and sometimes wrong there is not that beauty that harmony that holiness to be found in them Solomon tells us Prov. 26. 7. The legs of the lame are not equal so is a parable in the mouth of fools Baines on the place saith thus The man hath knowledge to speak well but he lives ill so his conversation is halting like the legs of the lame Sometimes his speculative light will encline him to do easie things but his practical endeavours will carry him another way there is no even and uniform strain of godliness Then is a mans Conversation ordered when all is carried on with a fair respect to his last end for it is the last end that fixeth a mans mind and cuts off impertinencies and inconsistences and makes a mans Conversation beautiful otherwise the man is tost up and down in a various uncertain motion distracted by a multiplicity of ends and objects that his will is in no composed and settled frame I remember David prays Psal. 86. 11. Unite my heart to fear thy name It 's a blessed thing when a man is united when his conversation is all of a piece And Iames 1. 8. A double-minded man is unstable in all his ways A divided mind will beget an uncertain life I say the last end of our lives doth unite all the parts of it and there 's a regularity and harmony between them But others their life is a mere Lottery the fancies by which they are governed they are jumbled together by Chance and they live at peradventure and hap-hazard and there is not a comely intire uniform order to a blessed end Again partly too from the reason here Order my steps according to thy word and let no iniquity have dominion over me This will prevent the dominion of sin perverse affections are apt to sway us but when the Lord supplies fresh directions the tyranny and dominion of sin is prevented and crushed in the Egg. Sin usually steals into the Throne by insensible degrees temptations and occasions reduce us to some evil practice Well and that produceth another then do multiplied acts get strength then they insnare us and when once the soul is insnared then this bondage daily encreaseth and is hard to be broken for by multiplied acts custome creeps upon us and that 's another nature and that which was but indifferent at first grows more difficult As Diseases looked to at first are easily cured otherwise they grow desperate so sins when they come to a slavish tyranny and custome they cannot help it All this is prevented by the seasonable warnings of the holy Spirit Partly too because this is only vouchsafed to Gods special people God as he loves any so he manifests himself to them this appears out of the Text for in the Verse before
for us unless we had some experience of it our selves He tasted of this Cup Matth. 27. 46. And though it be a bitter Cup yet it must go round we must all pledge him in it Conceit will not inform us so much as experience 3. His Justice requires it when we surfeit of our comforts and play the Wantons with them that he should withdraw them We our selves breed the Mist and Clouds which hide from us the shining of Gods favour We raise up those Mountains of transgression that are as a Wall of separation between us and God whence that expression Isai. 59. 2. Your iniquities have separated between you and your God and your sins have hid his face from you As the Sun dissolves and dispels Mists and Clouds by his bright Beams so God of his free Grace dissolveth these Clouds Isai. 44. 22. I have blotted out thy iniquities as a Cloud and thy transgressions as a thick Cloud Now there are two sins especially which cause God to hide himself First Too free a liberty in carnal pleasures and delights and Secondly Spiritual laziness First Too free a liberty in carnal pleasures and delights When we live according to the Flesh we smart for it these marr our taste and when our affections run out to other comforts we forfeit those which are better Psal. 30. 6 7. When we begin to sleep upon a carnal pillow to compose our selves to rest and lye down and dream golden Dreams of earthly felicity Carnal confidence and carnal complacency make God a stranger to us This carnal complacency hinders a sense of Gods love two ways Meritoriè effectivé Not only meritoriously as it provokes God to withdraw when we set up an Idol in our hearts but also effectively As carnal delights bring on a brawn and deadness upon the heart so that we cannot have a sense of Gods love for that requires a pure delicate Spirit Our tast must be purged resined sensible of spiritual good and evil Now this will never be except the soul be purged from carnal complacency for while there is so strong a relish of the Flesh-Pots of Egypt we are not fit to taste of the hidden Manna but always the more dead the heart is to worldly things the more lively to spiritual sense ever Iude 19. Sensual not having the Spirit i. e. spiritual joyes feelings operations When Solomon withheld not his heart from any joy God left him when he was trying the pleasures of the Creature and went a whoring from God God left him Secondly Spiritual laziness is another cause why God hides his face from his people Cant. 5. 6. compared with ver 2 3. The Spouse neglected to open to Christ upon light and frivolous pretences and then her Beloved had withdrawn himself If we lye down on the Bed of security and grow lazy and negligent then Christ withdraws 4. It is necessary and useful for us sometimes that God should hide his face Cloudy and rainy Days conduce to the fruitfulness of the Earth as well as those that are fair and shining and the Winter hath its use as well as the Summer We are apt to have cheap thoughts of spiritual comforts Iob 15. 11. apt to run riot and to grow neglectful of God and be proud 2 Cor. 12. 7. Paul had his buffettings to keep down his pride We have changes even in our inward man to keep us in the better frame the more watchful diligent and waiting upon God Use. Well if it be so all the use I shall make is To put this Question Is this your Case yea or no There is nothing that conduceth to the safety and comfort of the spiritual life so much as observing God's comings and goings that we may suit our carriage accordingly Our Lord saith Matth. 9. 15. Can the Children of the Bride-Chamber mourn as long as the Bridegroom is with them Is God present or is he gone When God is gone not to lay it to heart argues great stupidness You are worse than that Idolater Iudg. 18. 24. He thought he had reason enough for his Laments and Moans when they had taken away his Images his Gods So if God be gone shall we digest and put up such a loss and never mind to lay it to heart Iob complains of this Chap. 29. 3. That the Candle of the Lord did not shine upon his head as it did of old Surely they that have any respect to God any tenderness left in their hearts will be sensible of Gods going On the other side if we get any thing of God his Grace and favour to our hearts it should be matter of joy and consolation to us Rom. 5. 11. We joy in God through our Lord Iesus Christ by whom we have now received the atonement Jesus Christ hath made the atonement but we have received the atonement when we get any thing of the bloud of Christ upon our own Consciences when we have any sense of reconciliation A little Sun-shine inliveneth the poor Creatures the Birds fall a singing that were melancholy and sad before in cloudy Weather they are cheered and comforted when the Sun shines How should we observe the least glympse of Gods favour if he but shew himself through the Lattice Cant. 2. There is nothing keeps Grace lively and freeth us from a dead and stupid formality so much as this But when men are careless and do not observe Gods accesses and recesses hardness of heart encreaseth upon us presently and God loseth that worship and reverence and invocation and praise that is due from us to him Therefore our eye should still wait upon the Lord and as the eyes of servants are on their mistresses Psal. 123. 3. so should our eye be still on Gods hands and observe what he gives out in every Duty or what of God we observe in this or that Ordinance II. The Children of God that are sensible of this cannot be satisfied with this estate but will be praying and always seeking the evidences of his favour and reconciliation Psal. 80. 3 7 19. three times it is repeated Turn us again O Lord of hosts cause thy face to shine and we shall be saved Their great happiness is to be in favour with God They can dispense with other comforts and can want them with a quiet mind let God do his pleasure there but they cannot dispense with this with the want of his favour and manifested good will to them This is the life of their lives the fountain of their comforts this is the Heaven they have upon Earth without which they cannot joy in themselves Thou didst hide thy face and I was troubled What are the Reasons of this 1. Because of the value of this priviledg the favour of God is the greatest blessing It may appear in sundry respects Take but that consideration Psal. 63. 3. Thy loving kindness is better than life The favour of God is the life of our souls and his displeasure is our death A Child of
charity Phil. 4. 5. Let your moderation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be known unto all men whether it be fear or honour that be due Rom. 13. 7. Render therefore to all their dues Tribute to whom Tribute is due Custom to whom Custome fear to whom fear honour to whom honour Or good will ver 8. Owe no man any thing but to love one another Secondly For truth You are to adhere to the truth not to be carried about with every wind of Doctrine by the sleight of men and cunning craftiness whereby they lye in wait to deceive but speaking the truth in love ye may grow up unto him in all things which is the head even Christ Ephes. 4. 14 15. To speak nothing but truth in your ordinary communication Ephes. 4. 25. Wherefore putting away lying speak every man truth with his Neighbour To perform what you promise though to your loss Psal. 15. 4. He sweareth to his own hurt and changeth not Thus should the whole course of our lives express the properties of the Word Use 3. To shew the reason why men are so backward in obedience so prone to what is evil so uncomfortable in trouble We do not believe that the testimony of God is righteous and true very true every tittle of it but we are slow of heart to believe therefore is the faithfulness and truth of the Word inculcated Christ saith Believest thou this John 11. 25. Could we believe the word more what advantage should we have in the spiritual life what fear of God what joy of faith what readiness of obedience But we cannot depend upon Gods word and therefore are easily shaken in mind Our hearts are like a Sea one Wave riseth up after another We must be fed with sense and God must do all immediately or else we are apt to sink under our discouragements SERMON CLVI PSALM CXIX VER Cxxxix My zeal hath consumed me because mine Enemies have forgotten thy Words IN these words you may observe 1. Two different persons 2. A different carriage mentioned 1. Two different persons are spoken of David and his Enemies By Enemies is not to be understood those only that were troublesome to himself but those who were an opposite party to God who opposed themselves against God and Godliness these without any breach of the Law of love may be counted Enemies Ps. 139. 21 22. Do not I hate them O Lord that hate thee And am not I grieved with those that rise up against thee I hate them with a perfect hatred I count them mine Enemies It is a comfort and satisfaction to the godly to have no enemies to themselves but such as are enemies to God also such as rise up against God 2. There 's a different carriage mentioned and asscribed to these two parties on the one side Oblivion and Forgetfulness of Gods Law on the other side zeal 1. On the Enemies part oblivion and forgetfulness of Gods Word The Word of God is not effectual usually but where it is hid in recent memory They have forgotten thy Word a proper phrase to set forth them in the bosom of the visible Church who do not wholly deny and reject the Word and Rule of Scripture but yet live as though they had forgotten it they do not observe it as if God had never spoken any such thing or given them any such Rule They that reject and contemn such things as thy Word enforceth surely do not remember to do them 2. On David's part here is mentioned zeal or a flagrant affection which is set forth 1. By the vehemency of it 2. By the cause of it 1. By the vehemency of it my zeal hath consumed me It was no small zeal that David had but a consuming zeal Vehement affections exhaust and consume the vital Spirits and wast the body The like expression is used Ps. 69. 9. The zeal of thy House hath eaten me up Strength of Holy Affections works many times upon the Body as well as the Soul especially zeal which is a high degree of Love and vents it self by a mixture of grief and anger What a man loves he would have it respected and is grieved when it is dishonoured and under disrepute Both have an influence upon this consuming this wasting of the Spirits that is spoken of in the text because they had lessened and obscured the Glory of God and violated his Law and there was in him a holy care ardour and earnest endeavour to rectifie this abuse and awaken them out of their security and reduce them to their duty 2. Here was the Cause of it Why was David so much wasted pined consumed and troubled Because they have forgotten Thy Word the contempt of God and the offence of God sate nearest his heart as if he had said I should more patiently bear the injury done to my self but I cannot be coldly affected where thy glory O Lord is concerned since I have had a tast of thy grace and felt the benefit of thy Word I cannot endure it should be contemned and it much moves me to see Creatures so mad upon their own Destruction and to make so light of thy Salvation Thus was David consumed not at the sight of his own but at other mens sins and not at others in general but them his enemies that they should make void the Law of God Such was his love to the Word that he could not endure the contempt and violation of it and such was his Compassion to the souls of men that it grieved him exceedingly to see any of the workmanship of God to perish to be captivated to the World to be made Factors for the Devil and fuel for hell fire and to be so violent for their own Destruction Doctrine That Great and Pure Zeal becomes those that have any affection for the Word and for the Ways of God Here is a great zeal for David saith my zeal hath consumed me it prey'd upon his spirit And here 's a pure zeal for he mentions not personal injuries but disrespect to Gods Word when the same men are our Enemies and Gods Enemies we should be more zealous for Gods cause then our own Now both the greatness and purity of his zeal did arise from his love to the Word as appears from the precedent and subsequent verses in the precedent verses he had told them just and upright are thy testimonies and very faithful therefore zeal hath consumed me because this Word should be slighted and contemned And it appears also from the following verse thy Word is very pure therefore thy servant loveth it He was troubled to see such a holy and pure Word to be trampled under foot and especially that those seem to disown it he doth not say they deny it who had generally profest to live under this rule that they made light and disregarded the precepts in which I found so much comfort and delight In the prosecution of this point I shall 1. Shew what is true Zeal
2. Why all that love the Word they should have this Great and Pure Zeal I. What is true Zeal There is a carnal zeal and there 's a spiritual zeal First The carnal zeal to begin with that is Threefold 1. That which comes from an ill cause and produceth ill effects An ill cause as hatred of mens persons or envy at their Gifts and Excellencies or their success and happiness in the World Iam. 3. 14. If ye have bitter envying in your hearts it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if you have bitter zeal in your hearts There is a kind of bitter zeal and malignity at their excellency whether Gifts Graces Rank Dignity in the World And ver 16. he tells us this bitter zeal produceth confusion and every evil work To be consumed and eaten out with envy is little commendable This is not the zeal of the Text With this zeal were the chief Priests filled when they saw that the Gospel came into some reputation and that the people do what they could did haunt and frequent it we read Acts 5. 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we render it they were filled with indignation it is in the Greek and in the Margin they were filled with zeal with this bitter zeal malignity envy indignation they would bestir themselves to suppress the growing Gospel by all the means that possibly they could 2. There 's an other sort of carnal zeal which hath an ill Object though it may be a good Cause from whence it proceeds such as an ignorant zeal which proceeds from some love to that which men call Religion but falsly and so the Apostle saith Rom. 10. 2. I bear them witness that they have a zeal of God but not according to knowledge and such a zeal had Paul when he was a Pharisee he gives us an account of it Gal. 1. 12 14. How that beyond measure I persecuted the Church of God being more exceedingly zealous of the Traditions of my Fathers Paul was a man that never acted against his Conscience no not when he was a Pharisee he still acted according to his Light but when he was blinded with Pharasaical prejudices he wasted the Church of God and was exceedingly zealous for a false Religion This is such a zeal as possibly might have a tolerable Cause but it had a bad Object a zeal about the Dictates of a deluded Conscience and this zeal perniciosior est quo flagrantior is the more pernicious the more earnest it is it hath often raised confusions in the Church when men are led with a blind zeal they think for God if they be under then they make divisions if they get a top then they are persecuting and oppressing this is the zeal of a deluded Conscience In short zeal must have a right object otherwise it may be great but cannot be Good Pure and Holy 3. An other false zeal is when it hath no ill Object but it exceeds in the measure and degree and is far beyond the weight of the thing that it is laid out upon this is a superstitious a tristing zeal which runs out to Externals and is altogether employed about lesser things of Religion as the Pharisees Math. 23. 23. That made a great business about a small matter Titheing Mint and Anise and Cummin but neglected weighty Duties Faith Judgment Righteousness and the great things of the Kingdom of God The Apostle tells us Rom. 14. 17. The Kingdom of God is not meat and drink in being of this party and that Many all their care and strength of their souls runs out in matters of less importance and keeping up a Party and Faction in Religion we should first make Conscience of principal matters Superstitious scupulosity is always damagefull like those that come into a shop to buy a penny-worth of a Commodity and steal a pounds-worth O! they have a great zeal for lesser things when it runs out mightily about outward things either for that or against that and in the mean time they cherish the World Pride Envy carnal evil Affections that are destructive to and the bane of Godliness Secondly There 's a spiritual holy zeal which we may describe 1. By it's Cause 2. By it's Object 3. By it's Effects 4. By it's Use as to publick Reformation 5. As to it's Use as to Christians private Exercises to carry on the spiritual Life with fervour warmth and vigour 1. I am to speak of the Cause of it The true Cause of holy zeal is Love to God and what belongs to God Zeal is ferventis amoris gradus a higher degree of Love it is the fervor of Divine Charity We should mark still what spirit enflames the zeal that we have Every man is eaten up with one kind of zeal or another The zeal of the World eats up many Ps. 127. 2. They bereave their souls of good and all for a little pelf they work in the Fires they load themselves with thick clay The zeal of the Flesh inflames many they are mad upon carnal delights can let go all considerations so as they may fulfil their lusts they are consumed with these kind of zeales Another spirit should be working in us a zeal for God and that comes from an entire Love to God When the soul doth heartily and earnestly love God above all then there 's a strong desire of promoting Gods glory and interest there should be that spirit which breathes in our zeal and with this zeal should we be eaten up and spent Now they that love God will love all them which belong to God Friends have all things Common so it is between us and God the injuries done to him will be as grievous to us as if they were done to our selves Psal. 69. 9. For the zeal of thine house hath eaten me up and the reproaches of them that reproached thee are fallen upon me and the glory that comes to them is as acceptable as if some great benefit had come to us Act 15. 3. Declaring the Conversion of the Gentiles and they caused great joy unto all the Brethren O! this is great joy to a gratious soul when Gods interest thrives in the world O! this is that they would willingly hear spoken of their hearts are upon it when Gods interest stands or falls such an earnest desire of the glory of God which is the highest degree and measure of Love to God! 2. Let us speak of the Object of zeal In three things Gods interest lies in the World viz. His Truth His Worship and His Servants Now it is not enough to have zeal that we do not oppose any of these but they must be tenderly regarded and looked after and we must be affected with these things as we would with our own concernments When wrongs are offered to any of these either to Gods Truth his Worship or his Servants they must go more nearly to our hearts then any personal injuries done to our selves What we cannot remedy we must mourn for All these
and swallow a Camel it discovers the hypocrisie that lights upon the Professors of Religion full of hainous out-cries upon small things yet dash upon things that are against the fundamentals of the Covenant SERMON CLVII PSALM CXIX VER 140. Thy Word is very pure therefore thy servant loveth it THere are three things in this Verse 1. The Excellency of the Word Thy Word is very pure 2. Davids respect to it Thy Servant loveth it 3. The Connexion between both in the illative particle Therefore 1. The Excellency of the Word Thy Word is very pure That which we render very Pure signifieth tryed in the Fire and refined the Septuagint reads it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thy Word is set on Fire and so you may see it explained Psal. 12. 6. The words of the Lord are pure words like Silver tryed in a Furnace of Earth purified seven times The expression may import two things First the infallible certainty of the Word And secondly the exact purity First The Infallible certainty of the Word As Gold indureth in the Fire when the dross is consumed Vain conceits comfort us not in a time of trouble but the Word of God the more 't is tryed the more you will find the excellency of it the Promise is tryed as well as we are tryed in deep afflictions but when 't is so it will be found to be most sure In the Old Translation 't is thy word is proved most pure Psalm 18. 30. The Word of the Lord is tryed he is a buckler to all them that trust in him So Prov. 30. 5. The word of the Lord is pure he is a shield to all that trust in him as pure Gold suffers no loss by the fire so the promises suffer no loss when they are tryed but stand to us in our greatest troubles Secondly It notes the exact perfection of the Word there is no dross in Silver and Gold that hath been often refined so there is no defect in the Word of God 2. Here is Davids respect to the Word speaking of himself in the third person he saith Thy Servant loveth it The Children of God love the Word and the duty and Obedience it prescribeth so as effectually to follow it that 's love and none but that 3. Here is his reason for it Therefore I love it because 't is pure wicked men hate it and slight it for this very reason the Word of God so is pure that it ransacks their their Consciences and therefore they cannot indure it The Carnal mind is not subject to the Law of God neither indeed can be Rom. 8. 7. But the Saints do the rather imbrace it wicked men could wish it were less strict that it might be calculated to their turns but the Children of God love it for this reason Doctrine That Gods Children see such purity in his Word that therefore they value it and love it exceedingly The point will be made good by four Considerations 1. That the Word of God is pure 2. That this pure Word must be loved and esteemed by us 3. That we must not only love Gods Word but see why we love it 4. Among all the grounds and reasons of our love to the Word of God this is the most noble and excellent to love it for its purity For the first of these That the Word of God is pure yea as 't is superlatively expressed in the text 't is very pure that will appear in two respects 't is pure in it self and it maketh us pure 1. 'T is pure in it self because 't is an holy rule fit for God to give and us to receive exactly comprizing the whole duty of man We need not seek elsewhere for direction in order to true happiness Psal. 19. 8. The Commandment of the Lord is pure enlightening the Eyes as Mettal refined from all dross So here is not the least mixture of errour folly or falshood not the least Corruption or flaw to be found in it as in all other Books of humane Composure All other Writings come as short of the Scripture as a Coal doth of the Sun The whole Art and Design of this Holy Book is to advance the Spiritural and Heavenly Life and not to fashion our outward carriage a little for converse with men but to bring us into Fellowship and Communion with God and to direct us to do all things from holy principles in a holy manner to holy ends There is no dead fly in this box of Oyntment no blemish of Weakness and Imperfection it hath the manifest Impress of the Author left upon it and is the Copy of that exact holiness which is in God himself 2. The Word is very pure as it maketh us pure if we diligently attend unto it Ps. 119. 9. By what means may a young man cleanse his way By taking heed thereunto according to thy Word 'T is not said by what means may a young man guide his way as if he were yet to chuse or were as white paper indifferent to any impression But by what means shall a young man cleanse his way Mans heart naturally is a sink of sin and he delighteth to wallow in this puddle as Swine do in the Mire he hath gotten a tang and smatch of the old Adam Now is there no way to make his Heart and his Way clean Yes if he will take Gods Counsel and direct his Life according to the Word A young man that is in the heat and strength of his lusts he may be cured and cleansed Christ prayeth Iohn 17. 17. Sanctifie them by thy Truth thy Word is Truth The work is Gods but he doth it by the Truth or his Will revealed in the Word He hath reserved the power of his spirit for this dispensation and way of Institution of Mankind A moral Lecture may make a man change his Life but 't is the Word of God that changeth his Heart his spirit goeth along with his word So Iohn 15. 3. Now you are clean through the Word that I have spoken unto you The Word is the Instrument of purifying sinners and to get rid of their sins But how doth the word make us pure As 't is an appointed Instrument of the spirit and as 't is an accommodate instrument to such an end and purpose 1. 'T is an appointed instrument by which the spirit will work 1 Pet. 1. 22. Ye have purified your Souls in obeying the Truth through the Spirit 'T is the spirit of Christ that powerfully worketh it but yet in and by the Truth he worketh by his own means he will not joyn his assistance with other things The sum of what I would say is this 't was meet that God should give a rule to his Creatures or else how should they know his will and then 't was meet he should honour his Rule by owning it above all other Doctrines by the concomitant operation of his spirit that this might be a Constant Authentick proof of its divine Authority The
the Word Scripture Faith and Scripture Repentance are still fed by the Word It teacheth us how to believe and how to repent and how to pray and how to live especially the Heavenly Life and there can be no true Comfort and Peace without the Word Rom. 15. 4. That ye through Patience and Comfort of the Scriptures might have hope 2. Use. We should consider the Truth of the Word partly in the general for the strengthening and settling of our Faith and to make it more clear and solid and certain Eph. 1. 13. In whom ye trusted after that ye heard the Word of Truth When boisterous Temptations would carry us to some evil which God hath forbidden and severely threatned that the point of the sword of the Spirit be put to the bosome of it Deut. 29. 19 20. 2. When you are settling your souls as to the main point of Acceptance with God 1 Tim. 1. 15. This is a faithful saying and worthy of all Acceptation that Iesus Christ came into the World to save sinners of whom I am chief The Word will never deceive them that seek Righteousness there 3. When difficulties arise that oppose the promise or expectation of relief according to the promise you should urge the truth of the word in the very face of difficulty thy law istruth Take Pauls instance Act. 27. God by Promise gave all that sailed with Paul in the Ship their lives yet how many difficulties came to pass At first when they were in the Adriatique Sea for so many days and nights and had neither seen Sun nor Stars they knew not where they were nor whether they should go here was little appearance of Gods making good his word to Paul Another Difficulty fell out they feared they were near some Countrey they sounded and found they were near some land but what land they could not Conjecture and were afraid of being split in pieces against the Rocks but the Shipmen that knew the danger of these Seas they must go out of the Ship they would make use of their long Boat and so they were ready to miscarry in the sight of the land but Paul prevented them And after 't was day the men were spent because of long fasting and conflicting with the Waves they could not ply the Oar. Another difficulty they were where two Seas met they run the Ship a ground and resolved to kill Paul and the rest of the Prisoners lest they should swim to land but the Captain willing to save Paul prevented that purpose And so at length they came all to shore though followed with difficulty upon difficulty God made good his Promise to a tittle ver 44. Pray observe how Paul urged Gods Promise against the greatest difficulties as sufficient ground of encouragement to expect relief ver 25. for I believe God that it shall be even as it was told me SERMON CLX PSALM CXIX VER 143. Trouble and Anguish have taken hold of me yet thy Commandments are my delights IN the Words we have I. Davids Temptation Trouble and Anguish have taken hold of me II. Davids Exercise under that Temptation thy Commandments are my delight III. The Benefit of that Exercise notwithstanding the greatness of the Temptation Yet 'T is propounded with a non obstante I. The Temptation was very great for he speaketh of Trouble and Anguish The joyning of Synonymous Words or words of a like import and signification increaseth the sense and so it sheweth his affection was not ordinary Yea both these words have their particular use and emphasis Trouble may Imply the outward Tryal and the difficulties and streights he was in Anguish Inward Afflictions the one the Matter of the Trial and the other the sence of it The other expression also is to be observed have taken hold of me in the Hebrew have found me so the Septuagint renders it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the Vulgar Latin out of them tribulatio et angustia invenerunt me have found me that is come upon me as the expression intimateth Troubles are said to find us because they are sent to seek us out and in time will light upon us We should not run into it but if they find us in our duty we should not be troubled at them Sometimes in Scripture we are said to find trouble and sometimes trouble to find us We are said to find trouble David said Psal. 116. 3. I found trouble And so now here in the Text Trouble and Anguish found him There is no difference or if any the one noteth a surprize Trouble findeth us when it cometh unlooked for our finding it noteth our willingness to undergo it when the Will of God is so especially for Righteousness sake II. Davids Exercise under this great Temptation thy Commandments are my delights Where we have 1. The Object thy Commandments The Commandment is put for the Word in general which includeth Promises as well as Precepts the whole Doctrine of Life and Salvation However the property of the form is not altogether to be overlooked even in the Commandments or the Conscience of his Duty he took a great deal of Comfort 2. The Affection Delight He had said before that he did not forget Gods statutes when he was small and despised ver 141. now he delighted in them This was his great love to the Word that he could find sweetness in it when it brought him trouble such sweetness as did allay all his sorrows and overcome the bitterness of them 3. The Degree Delights in the plural number He did greatly delight in it Omnis oblectatio mea saith Iuâ—…ius Thy Commandments to me are instead of all manner of delights and pleasure in the World III. The next is the Opposition of this Exercise to that temptation yet 'T is not in the Original but necessarily Implyed and therefore well inserted by our Translators to shew that the greatness of his Streights and Troubles did not diminish his Comfort but Increase it rather The Points are these First God â—…th it necessary sometimes to exercise his People with a great deal of Trouble Seconâ—…â—…his Trouble may breed great Vexation and Anguish of Spirit even in a gracious â—…rt Thirdly Notwithstanding this Trouble and Anguish gracious Hearts will manifest their graciousness by delighting in the Word Fourthly They that delight in the Word will find more Comfort in their Afflictions than Troubles can take from them or such sweetness as will overcome the sense of all their Sorrows This was alwayes Davids help to delight in the Word and this brought him Comfort though in deep Troubles For the First Point That God seeth it necessary sometimes to exercise his People with a great deal of Trouble Though they are highly in Favour with God yet they have their share of Troubles as well as others This is true if you 1. Consider the People of God in their Collective Body and Community which is called the Church 'T is the Churches name Isa. 54. 11 12. Oh
Weather without waves and storms so irrationalit is for a Christian to promise himself rest here upon Earth Well then let us learn before hand how to be abased and how to abound Pil. 4. 12. He that is in a Journey to Heaven must be provided for all Weathers though it be Sun-shine when he first setsforth a storm will overtake him before he cometh to his Journeys end 'T is good to be sore-armed Afflictions will come and we should prepare accordingly We enter upon the profession of Godliness upon these terms to be willing to suffer Afflictions if the Lord see fit and therefore we should arm our selves with a mind to indure them whether they come or no. God never intended that Isaac should be sacrificed yet he will have Abraham lay the knife to his Throat Sorrows foreseen leave not so sad an impression upon the spirit Tela promisa minus feriunt The Evil is more familiarized before it come Iob 3. 25. The evil that I feared is come upon me When our fears prophesie we smart less it allayeth the offence we meet with nothing but what we thought of before Ioh. 16. 1. These things have I spoken unto you that you should not be offended Use 2. If you are under Afflictions 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Pet. 4. 12. do not strange at it no more than at night and day showers and sun-shine as these things fall out in the course of Nature so do troubles and afflictions in the course of Gods Providence 'T were a wonder if otherwise We do not wonder to see a shower of Rainfall or a cloudy day to succeed a fair 1 Pet. 5. 9. All these things are accomplished in your Brethren that are in the World All the rest of Gods people are fellow Souldiers in this Conflict Use 3. When we are out of Affliction let us bless God that we are out of the Afflictions The greatness of the Trouble Danger Misery Streights whereinto God doth cast his own doth lay a greater obligation of thankfulness upon those that are free from those Evils If thou beest not thankful for thy health go to the Lazer-houses look upon the afflicted state of Gods People and that may quicken you to thankfulness for being freed from them 4. Use Is Advice Do not draw sufferings upon your selves by your own rashness and folly Iam. 1. 2. Count it all joy when you fall into divers temptations We must not seek nor desire Trouble but bear it when God layeth it on us Christ hath taught us to pray lead us not into Temptation 'T is a folly for us to cast our selves upon it if we draw hatred upon our selves and run headlong into dangers without necessity we must make our selves amends by Repentance otherwise God will not If a man set his house on fire he is liable to the Law if it be fired by others or by an ill accident he is pitied and relieved We are to take our own Cross when made to our hands by Gods Providence not make it for our selves not to fill our own Cup but drink it off if God put it into our hands We must come honestly by our Crosses as well as by our Comforts and must have a Call for what we suffer as well as for what we do if we would have Comfort in our sufferings 2. Doctrine This trouble may breed much Vexation and Anguish of Spirit even in a Gracious Soul David speaketh of Anguish as well as Trouble 1. Partly from Nature Gods Children have the feelings of Nature as well as others Christ Jesus to shew the Truth of our Nature would express our affections he had his fears and tears Heb. 5. 7. and so hath legitimated our fears and sorrows 'T is an innocent affection to have a dislike of what is contrary to us to our natural Interest to be without natural affection is among the Vices And 2. Partly from Grace The Children of God are more sensible than others because they have a reverence for every providence and look upon it as a good piece of Religious manners to observe when God striketh and to be humble when God is angry Ier. 5. 3. slight spirits are not so much affected Ordinarily they see not God nor own God in every stroke but when the windows of heaven are opened and the mouth of the great deep below there must needs be a great sense 3. Yet there is in it weakness and a mixture of Corruption which may come from an impatiency of the Flesh which would fain be at ease Gen. 49. 15. Rest is good Therefore we are filled with Anguish when troubled either from distrust or at least from unattentiveness to the Promises as there is a Negative Faith in the wicked not contradicting the truth of the Word so a negative distrust in the Godly not regarding not minding the Promise or not regarding the grounds of Comfort which it offereth to us as Hagar saw not the Well that was nigh her till God opened eyes Gen. 21. 19. so Mark 6. 52. They considered not the Miracle of the loaves therefore are amazed in themselves beyond measure Have ye forgotten the five loaves and two fishes Heb. 12. 5. And ye have forgotten the exhortation which speaketh to you as unto Children Yea sometimes there may be positive distrust or actual refusing comfort Psal. 77. 2. My Soul refused to be comforted As they may not mind comfort so in great Troubles refuse comfort in greater Distempers 4. Sorrow and Trouble may revive inward Trouble Affliction in its self is a part of the Laws Curse and may revive something of Bondage in the hearts of Gods Children which is good and useful so far as it quickeneth us to renew our reconciliation with God Spirits intendered by Religion are more apprehensive of Gods Displeasure under Afflictions Numb 12. 14. If her Father had spit in her face should she not be ashamed If it humble under the mighty hand of God 't is well but when it filleth us with perplexities and amazement like wild Bulls in a net or produceth uncomely sorrow roar like Bears or mourn as men without hope 't is naught Use. Let us take notice how Affliction worketh There is a double Extream slighting the hand of God or fainting under it Heb. 12. 5. we must beware of both There must be a sense but it must be kept within bounds without a sense there can be no Improvement to despise them is to think them fortuitous They come from God their end is Repentance their cause is Sin Men cannot indure to have two things despised their Love nor their Anger When Davids love was slighted he vowed to cut off all that pertained to Nabal And Nebuchadnezzar when his Anger was despised commanded the Furnace to be heated seven times hotter Nor Fainting for that excludeth Gods Comforts God hath the whole guiding and ordering the Affliction and while the rod is in his hand there is no danger He is a wise God and cannot be
Trouble for in the 146 verse 't is save me but in the 149 verse 't is quicken me which implyeth the vigour of the Spiritual Life or Grace to keep Gods Statutes Whether for the one or the other David would be heard Thirdly Here is a promise of Obedience I will keep thy Statutes Which is mentioned either as the end and scope of his Prayer That I may keep thy Statutes or as an Holy Vow and Promise which the Saints are wont to mingle with their Prayers I will c. He would diligently serve God if the Lord would hear him First I begin with the Allegation or Description of Davids Carriage in Prayer David devoured not his Grief nor nourished his Unbelief but opened his heart unto God and that in an affectionate manner He did not Call but Cry Crying noteth Vehemency and Earnestness and is opposite to careless Formality and Deadness The Note from thence is Doctrine That there is a Holy Vehemency and Fervour required in Prayer Here I shall shew I. That we may Cry II. That we must Cry III. Wherein it Consisteth I. We may Cry in our Afflictions David doth so for help and relief and it is not inconsistent with Patience for us to do so For our Lord Jesus had his Cries Heb. 5. 7. in the extremity of his Sufferings without any impeachment of his Courage and Patience So did Iob Chap. 30. 28. I went mourning without the Sun I stood up and I cryed in the Congregation It argues we have a sense of our Condition and are under a pinching necessity and therefore may complain to God though not of God They are sullen and obstinate and senseless that have no feeling and so no complaint to make when God lasheth them II. We must Cry For 1. The Spirit of Grace was given for this end Rom. 8. 15. Ye have received the Spirit of Adoption whereby we cry Abba Father not say but cry He assisteth us by Groans Rom. 8. 26. The Spirit it self maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered And such a spirit of Prayer should we all labour for to come to God with affection and humble and sensible Groans if we cannot come with the Pomp of Gifts There is good sense in brokenness of Heart though it be accompanied with brokenness of speech for God knoweth what a groan meaneth and will not refuse the work of his Spirit 2. Because the Saints have all done so Their way of Praying is Crying Psal. 18. 6. In my distress I cryed unto the Lord. Psal. 34. 6. This poor man cryed unto the Lord. And Psal. 130. 1. Out of the depths have I cryed unto thee O Lord. And Psal. 55. 17. At noon will I pray and cry aloud and in many other places Others can say a Prayer but they cry it out 3. These Cryes are heard and answered as in all the former places so Psal. 22. 5. Our Fathers cryed unto thee and were delivered Psal. 34. 17. The Righteous cry and the Lord heareth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word to help is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to run to the Cry An Arrow drawn with full strength will pierce deep 4. Other Prayers are not comely It doth not become God to whom we pray Dead service doth not become the living God Mal. 1. 14. Cursed be the deceiver which hath in his Flock a Male and voweth and sacrificeth unto the Lord a corruptthing For I am a great King saith the Lord of Hosts and my Name is dreadful among the Heathen Slight dealing in Gods service argueth mean thoughts of God It doth not become the spirit by whom we pray as in the first Reason Nor doth it become the Blessings for which we pray God will not give a Mercy till it be valued if we be indifferent and pray for things of course without any esteem of them we bespeak our own denyal Then we undervalue the Grace we seek if we seek it so as if we cared not whether we obtained our request or no for Forms sake we must say something When things are prized we are earnest and God will have us earnest to Ask Seek and Knock Matth. 7. 7. if you have good things you must do so and will do so before you have them Nor doth it become the state of Want wherein you pray where there is real Indigence and felt Necessity it will sharpen your affections and put an accent upon your Prayers You will not tell a Tale or a cold story of your own Wants but cry aloud for help Ionah 1. 2. I cryed by reason of mine Affliction unto the Lord. And the Saints cry day and night Luk. 18. 18. A true sense of Want will sharpen our sluggish desires the hunger-bitten Beggar will not easily be put off III. Wherein this Crying consisteth 1. In the Earnestness of the Affection not in the Loudness of the Voice Gal. 4. 6. He hath sent the Spirit of his Son into our Hearts crying Abba Father 'T is a cry not of the Mouth but of the Heart It lyeth not in the lifting up of the External Voice or the Agitation of the bodily spirits but the serious bent and frame of the Spirit Rom. 8. 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 inward Groans and holy Meltings and Breathings of soul after God Moses cryed after God Exod. 14. 18. But we hear of no words which Moses spake We hear of Israels crying and have an account of their words hot and full of impatience ver 10. But not a word that Moses said yet he cryed unto the Lord. Israel was in streights the Red Sea before the Egyptians behind Clamabat Populus non audiebatur Tacebat Moses audiebatur saith Ambrose Moses his silence was sooner heard than their Cry Our Groans and Tears have a Language which God understands 'T is said 1 Sam. 1. 13. that Hannah spake in her Heart onely her lips moved but her Voice was not heard That 's the better Crying in sighs and groans rather than words as the Child that cannot speak will cry and make moan for the Breast God hath heard the cry of the Heart without that of the Tongue but never the cry of the Tongue without that of the Heart Quibus Arteriis opus est si pro sonitu audiamur What lungs and sides must we have if the loudness of the Voice did it A dumb Beggar gets an Alms at Christs Gate if he can but make signs when his Tongue cannot plead for him 2. This Spiritual Crying is not the earnestness of Carnal Affections that 's stirred up by the Flesh but this Cry is stirred up by the Spirit who maketh request 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rom. 8. 27. God should have work enough to do if he did answer all mens Prayers some would set him a Task to provide meat for this others for that Lust. This Man prayeth heartily for his Pleasures another for Honour another for Preferment another to satisfie his Revenge A Carnal Spring may send
Trouble and I will deliver thee and thou shalt glorifie me So Col. 4. 2. Continue in Prayer and watch in the same with thanksgiving We are to gather up matter of Praise to God we should not be so barren in gratulation if we did observe more of these experiences You would not only be glorifying God by way of invocation but Commemoration you may Commend him to others from your own experience Psal. 34. 8. O taste and see that the Lord is good 1. Use. Is to reprove them that throw away their Prayers and never look after them that play with such a Duty as this as Children that shoot away their Arrows and never look where they light Surely this argueth great Contempt and low Thoughts of God Formality in prayer and Stupidness of Heart It bespeaks low thoughts of God and of his Providence for if they did believe such a particular Providence reacheth to all persons and things they would study to produce some of these Experiences to be able to say I was in such a streight and God delivered me Psal. 34. 6. This poor man cryed unto the Lord and he heard him Great Formality in Prayer for if we pray not out of Course but in good earnest we cannot but hearken after the speeding of our requests Great stupidity of Spirit hearts that have any sense of life in them are observing Gods dealings and suit their Carriage accordingly Lively Christians are putting Cases 2. Use. Is to press us to hearken after the Answer of our Prayers Gods Children do so and get much Comfort thereby and Evidence of his Love Psal. 66. 18 19. But verily God hath heard me he hath attended to the voice of my Cry 't is no small favour and respect we have from Gods love to us 't is a great owning of our Persons our Mercies are the sweeter there is a double lustre and beauty put upon them when they come in the way of prayer out of the hand of God not by a Common Providence but by Covenant and by vertue of the Covenant put in suit by us as well as granted by God which is a pledge of God's respect to us To this End 1. Be perswaded that God will hear you and answer you when you pray according to his Will 1 Ioh. 5. 14. And this is the Confidence that we have in him that if we ask any thing according to his Will he heareth us This is absolutely necessary for all that will pray aright and mind what they do for none can come to God aright but those that are perswaded they shall be the better for coming to him Iames 1. 5. Pray in Faith nothing wavering There must be a relying upon God if indeed we pray to him He that expects little in Prayer will neither be much in it nor serious about the answer of it 2. This Answer must be heedfully observed Careless Spirits will not easily discern it Psal. 130. 5 6. I wait for the Lord my soul doth wait and in his Word do I hope My soul waiteth for the Lord more then they that watch for the Morning I say more then they that watch for the Morning As those that watched in the Temple for the dawning of the day this earnest waiting is an happy Token when we make much of prayers they are not lost Therefore as they watched for the Word Brethren so must you wait upon God for some discovery of his Love by a gracious answer and return unto your Prayers 3. Sometimes God giveth an answer presently sometime it may be after some competent space of time 1. Sometimes presently as Cornelius in the time of Prayer and while the duty is a doing God giveth in some tokens of Acceptance as an Angel was sent to Cornelius at the ninth hour which was the hour of prayer to assure him that his prayers were heard and duties accepted Acts 10. 3. Peter and Iohn went up to pray at the ninth hour Acts 3. 1. So Daniel Whilst I was speaking and praying and Confessing my sin yea whilest I was speaking in prayer the Man Gabriel was caused to fly swiftly The Lord is ready to answer the prayers of his servants in the very instant of their praying So Acts 4. 3. While they prayed they were filled with the Holy-Ghost The Cases brought are singular and extraordinary as to the token and manner of Assistance but as to the substance of the Blessing 't is the common practice of Gods free Grace Isa. 58. 10. When they call I will answer while they are yet speaking I will hear Acts 12. 12 18. A Company was met together in Prayer when Peter in Prison heard of the time of his Deliverance 2. Sometimes a good while after the prayers are in Gods book Mal. 3. 16. Now these must be waited for My God will hear me Mich. 7. 7. We cannot say assoon as the prayer is made for he saith I will wait for the God of my Salvation Paul prayed thrice for the removal of the Messenger of Satan 2 Cor. 12. then God said My grace is sufficient for thee We must knock again and again God heareth assoon as the prayer is made but he taketh his own time to dispatch an answer Abraham prayeth for a Child but many years pass over till he hath him in his Armes 4. When God giveth an Answer own it as an Answer sometimes we will not take notice of what is before our Eyes out of deep distress of Spirit 't is said Iob 9. 16. Though I had called and he had answered yet would I not believe that he had hearkned to my Voice Thus we mis-interpret Gods dealings in our troubles that we will not own Gods work as an Answer 5. Consider the several ways how God giveth Answer to his Peoples prayers 1. Extraordinarily as in Ancient time so an Angel was sent to Cornelius to tell him his Prayers were heard So to Daniel so to Abel Heb. 11. 4. probably by Fire from Heaven by Vision to Abraham by Voyce or visible token to Moses and the High-Priest in the Tabernacle of the Congregation from above the Mercy-seat But these returns were proper to those times 2. Ordinary and this several wayes 1 Either by granting the Mercy prayed for as to Hannah 1 Sam. 1. 27. For this Child I prayed and the Lord hath given me the Petition I asked of him So to David Psal. 21. 2. Thou hast given him his hearts desire and hast not with-holden the request of his lips So often to his People when they have humbly sought to him Sometimes instantaneous at the very praying 1 Sam. 7. 9 10. And Samuel cryed unto the Lord for Israel and the Lord heard him and as Samuel was offering up the burnt-offering the Philistines drew neer to Battel against Israel and the Lord discomfited the Philistines Or by degrees when God is preparing Instruments before he giveth Consummate deliverance Acts 7. 34. I have heard their groanings and I will send thee into Aegypt Their
Morning Gen. 22. So for bad things if a man be Worldly his Worldly Desires and Affections compel him to rise early for their satisfaction Psalm 127. 3. The Drunkard is thinking early of his morning draught to be filled with Wine Isa. 15. 11. Wo to them that rise up early to follow strong drink The People when they were mad upon the Calf Exod. 36. 6. They rose up early in the morning and offered burnt-offerings to it Whatsoever hath secured its Interest in the Soul will first urge us so if Prayer be our chief pleasure it will urge us to be up betimes with God our Delights and Affections sollicit us in the Morning 3. 'T is the choicest time of the day and therefore should be allotted to the most serious and necessary imployment 'T is the choicest time partly with respect to the Body because the Body is then best refreshed and our Vigour repaired which is lessened and spent with the business of the day Our Memories quickest Senses readiest natural Faculties most acute And partly with respect to the Mind our Morning thoughts are our Virgin thoughts more pure sublime and defecate usually free from Worldly Cares which would distract us in prayer and will more incroach upon us by our Worldly business and the baser Objects which the necessity of our life ingages us to converse with and be imployed about Certainly the best time should be taken up about the best business not in recreations to be sure for this is to knit pleasure to pleasure and to wear away the sithe in whetting not in working They are brutish Epicures that rise up from sleep not to service but to their sensual Delights and Vanities as the Scripture brandeth them that eat in the Morning not for strength but Excess Eccl. 10. 16 17. The Morning is the fittest time for business now what business should we do but the most weighty and that which requireth the greatest heedfulness of Soul which is our communion with God 4. Consider 'T is profitable to begin the day with God and to season the heart with some gracious exercise as David Psal. 139. 18. When I awake I am still with thee It sanctifieth all our other business as the offering the first fruits did sanctifie the whole lump and to whom should the first fruits of our Reason and Sense restored be consecrated but to him that gave us all and is the Author and preserver of them When the World gets the start of Religion it can hardly overtake it all the day the first thoughts leave a powerful Impression upon it Mich. 2. 1. They devise evil upon their beds and when the morning is come they practise it With carnal men sin beginneth in the morning stayeth in the Heart all day playeth in the fancy all night but if you begin with God in the Morning you take God along with you all the day to your business and imployment 5. This will be some recompence for the time lost in sleeping half our lives are consumed in it our time is parted between work and sleep 'T is the misery and necessity we are subject unto whilest we are in the body that so much of our time should be spent without doing any thing for God or shewing any act of Love and thankfulness to him None of the other Creatures ever stand still but are alwayes executing and accomplishing the end for which they were made And in heaven the blessed Spirits are alwaies beholding the face of God and Lauding and Blessing his Name and need not those intermissions which we bodily Creatures do Now though this be our Necessity and so no sin to need the refreshings of sleep yet because so much of our time is lost by way of recompence the least that we should do is to take the next season and if health and bodily constitution will permit to prevent the dawning of the Morning and to be as early with God as we can All the time we can well spare should be given to God do but consider since thou wentest to bed the Sun hath Travailed many thousand miles to give thee light this Morning and therefore what a shame it is that the Sun being continually in so swift motion should return and find him turning and tossing in his Bed like a door upon the hinges Prov. 20. 14. after Nature is satisfied with sleep And that we should not rise and own Gods Mercy in the Rest of the Night and sanctifie the Labours of the day by some serious address to him This Meditation is enforced by Augustine Indecus est Christiano si radius solis eum inveniat in lecto posset enim dicere sol si potestatem loquendi haberet amplius laboravi heri quam tu tamen cum jam surrexerim tu adhuc dormis So Ambrose on this Text Grave est si te otiosum radius solis orientis in verecundo pudore conveniat lux clara inveniat occulos somnolento adhuc corpore depressos III. 'T was a Vehement and Earnest Prayer for saith David I cryed Observe Doctrine 'T was earnest though private and 't was earnest though he could get no satisfactory Answer 1. Earnest though Private in all our Addresses to God we must be serious whether men see or hear or no God seeth and heareth An Hypocrite hath a great flash of gifts in Company but is streight when alone but Gods Children are most earnest in private when they do more particularly open their hearts to God without taking in the necessities of others Christ when he was withdrawn from his Disciples then he prayed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 more earnestly Luk. 22. 44. Iacob sent away his Company to deal with God in good earnest and then wrestled with him ille dolet vere qui sine teste dolet Peter went out and wept bitterly so a Christian trieth it out between God and him when he hath a mind to plead for his own Soul or for the Church therefore hath no outward reason to move him but Conscience and spiritual Affection The Pharisees would pray in the Synagogues and corners of the streets but Christ saith go into thy closet and shut the door and pray to thy father in secret Matth. 6. 7. This is the love and confidence we express to our Father in secret A man may put forth himself with great Warmth and Vigour before others that is slight and careless in secret Addresses to God In these secret intercourses we most taste our spirits and discern the pure workings of Affection towards God A Woman that only bemoaneth the loss of her Husband in Company but banisheth all thoughts of him when alone might justly be suspected to act a Tragical part and to pretend sorrow rather than feel it Some will pray in secret but customarily utter a few cold words but David saith I cried Remember there is one seeth in secret as Christ saith I am not alone Iohn 16. 32. And Mal. 1. 14. He is a God of
Quickning David ever and anon reneweth his request and he is loth to be denied and therefore before he saith Quicken me he saith Hear my Voice Doctrine II. The main Argument which Gods Children have to plead in Prayer is his own favour and Loving-kindness That 's David ' s Argument in the Text Hear my voice according to thy loving-kindness Doctrine III. The Mercy and Loving-kindness of God manifested and impledged in the Promises of the Gospel doth notably incourage us to ask help from him For David doth not only say according to thy Loving-kindness but according to thy Judgment For the first Point One Blessing which the Children of God do see a need often and earnestly to ask of God is Quickening Here I shall inquire 1. What is Quickening 2. Give you some Reasons why the Children of God do see a need so often and earnestly to ask it of God I. What is Quickening 1. By Quickening some understand restitution to Happiness for a Calamitous man is as one dead and buried under deep and heavy Troubles and their recovery is a life from the Dead or a reviving from the Grave so Quickning seemeth to be taken Psal. 71. 20. Thou which hast shewed me great and sore Troubles shalt quicken me again and bring me up from the depths of the Earth 2. Othersunderstand by Quickning the renewing and increasing in him the Vigour of his Spiritual Life That he beggeth that God would revive increase and preserve that Life which he had already given that it might be perfected and consummated in Glory That he might be ever ready to bring forth the habits of Grace into Acts. The Use which we should make of it is to press you 1. To be sensible of the temper of your Hearts and see whether you want Quickning yea or no The feeling of spiritual deadness argueth some life and sense yet left You have attained to so much of life and do retain it in such a measure as to be able to bemoan your selves to God Most observe their bodies but very few their souls if their Bodies be ill at ease or out of order they complain Men that go on in a Track of Customary Duties see no need of quickning therefore this humble sense is a good sign Matins and Vespers coldly run over never put us upon the feeling of indispositions but onely Duties done with some spirit and life As a Smith blows not the Bellows on cold iron or a dead Coal Who would seek quickning when not serious in the work They that go on in the cold wont of Duties never regard the frame of their Hearts 2. When you want quickning ask it of God He brought us into the state of Life at first and therefore every moment we must beg of him that he would quicken us that he would continue it and perfect his own work Cant. 1. 4. Draw me we will run after thee There is no running no preserving the Vitality of Grace without his renewed influence Psal. 22. 29. None can keep alive his own Soul Therefore when we find this deadness or decay of Life to whom should we go but to the fountain of Life to repair it no Creature doth subsist of itself or act of itself 3. Ask it earnestly David prefaceth a general Prayer before this request and saith hear my voice as loth to be denied Many ask it of Course rather use it as a mannerly form when they are entring upon holy Duties than a broken-hearted request See you desire it heartily Psal 119. 40. Behold I have longed after thy precepts quicken thou me in thy righteousness A mans heart is set upon it and will not sit down with the distemper as contented and satisfied with a dead frame of Heart quickning is for longing Souls that would fain do the work of God with a more perfect Heart 4. Expect this Grace in and through Jesus Christ who came down from Heaven for this end Ioh. 10. 10. I am come that they might have life and might have it more abundantly That was his end in coming into the World to procure life for his People and not only bare life but liveliness and comfort yea glory hereafter He died to purchase it for us Ioh. 6. 51. This is my flesh which I give for the life of the world His Incarnation and taking on him our Nature is the Channel and Conduit through which the quickning virtue that is in the Godhead is conveyed to us And his offering up himself in that nature by his Eternal Spirit doth purchase and merit the Application and Anâ—…unciation of this his quickning virtue to our souls and prepareth him to be fit meat for souls That same Flesh and Humane Nature of Christ that is offered up a Ransom to Justice is also the Bread of Life for souls to feed upon Souls are fed with Meditations upon his Death and Sufferings the Bread which he giveth by way of Application is his Flesh which he gave by way of Ransom every renewed act of Faith draweth an increase of Life from him 5. Consider how God worketh it in us The Father of Spirits loveth to work with his own tools These three agree in one The Spirit the Word and the renewed Heart The one is the Author the other the Instrument and the last the Object There is the Spirit acting and the Habit of Grace acted upon and the Word and Sacraments are the instruments and means For God will do it rationally and by a lively light God forceth not the nature of second causes against their own inclination 't is pleasing to him when we desire him to renew his work and to bring forth the actings of Grace out of his own seed and to blow with the wind the breath of his Spirit on the Gardens that the spices may flow out Cant. 4. 15. if one of these be wanting there can be no quickning Not the Spirit for he applyeth all and doth all in the Heart of Believers 't is from him that we have the new life of Grace and all the activity of it Gal. 5. 25. If we live in the spirit let us also walk in the spirit Then there must be a renewed Heart for God doth first infuse the principles of the new Life and gracious habits and power into the soul. Next he doth actuate those powers or stir them up to do what is good otherwise we do but blow to a dead Coal Then the Word and Sacraments come as Gods means which are fitted to work upon the New Creature These are full of spiritual Reason and suited to the sanctified understandings of Men and Women 6. Consider Gods loving-kindness how ready he is to grant this He will not deny the gift of the Holy Ghost to them that ask him Luk. 11. 13. 'T is an Argument not a Pari but a minore ad majus God is more able and willing to give than earthly Parents who are but half Fathers This is a spiritual and necessary Blessing
and God is too Fatherly to deny it to his Children You may deny an Apple to a wanton Child but you will not deny Bread to a fainting Child The bowels of a Father will not permit you to do that you may deny them superfluities in wisdom but your love will not permit you to deny them necessaries Meat is not so necessary to revive and refresh the Body as Grace for the Soul and his Holy Inspirations to act and guide you And will God deny these requests 7. Know when you have received Quickning Many Christians look for rapt and extatick Motions and so do not own the work of God when it hath passed upon them they under-rate their own Experiences and so cannot take notice of Gods Faithfulness Sense Appetite and Activity are the fruits of life and quickning 1. We have the more sense of indwelling Sin as an heavy Burthen Rom. 7. 24. None groan so sorely as those that are made partakers of a new Life Elementa non gravitant in suis locis a delicate Constitution is more sensible of pain Wicked Men scarce feel deep wounds given to their Conscience nor have any remorse for gross sins Gods Children their hearts smite them for the smallest disorders and irregularities 2. Appetite after Christ his Graces and Comforts 1 Pet. 2. 2. the more life any have the more craving of Food to maintain it in being they are always hungering and thirsting after God Matth. 5. 6. our Appetite will be after the things that conduce to the maintaining and preserving that being which they have If a man lose his Appetite the body pineth and languisheth and strength decayeth desire prepareth the soul to take in its supplies Your Life is in good plight when that is desired 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 't will be a means of Spiritual growth a kindly appetite after this Milk They are under a great decay who have lost their Appetite after the Gospel 3. Activity in Duties That we may honour Christ 1 Pet. 2. 4 5. To whom coming as a living stone ye also as lively stones are built up into a spiritual House Christ liveth and we live by him as the stones in the building carry a proportion with the corner-stone So Christians as the body with the Head It must needs be so because of Gods Spirit dwelling in us Ezek. 36. 27. Ioh. 7. 37. and because of the Graces in a Christian Faith and Love Faith working by Love is the great evidence of the new Creature If Faith and Love be strong it will quicken us to do much for God the apprehension of Faith doth enliven our notions of God Christ Heaven and Hell Faith puts Life into our thoughts of him Love is a notable pleader and urger 2 Cor. 5. 14. The Love of Christ constraineth us c. Secondly The Reasons why c. 1. They that have so much to do with God do see a need of it for he is a living God and will be served in a lively manner Rom. 12. 11. Not slothful in business fervent in Spirit serving the Lord. They that serve the Lord Negatively must not be slothful in business Affirmatively fervent in spirit God will not be served negligently coldly but with Life and earnestness The twelve Tribes served God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 instantly Act. 26. 7. Instantly serving God with the uttermost of their strength He that hath a Right to our all must have our best surely he will not be put off with every slight thing Now the Children of God that are sensible of this are earnest for quickning that they may serve God in such a way as becometh him with Life and Power and Zeal for the manner in every Duty is to be regarded as well as the matter A man may do many things that are good but there is no Life in what he doth He prayeth but without any life in Prayer dead in Prayer Heareth but no Life in Hearing dull of Hearing All things in a Christian may be counterfeited but Life cannot be counterfeited that cannot be painted 2. They are acquainted with themselves and observe the frame and posture of their own spirits Now they that know themselves will see a need of Quickning 1 Because of the instability and changeable frame of mans Heart it hardly stayeth long in the same state now 't is up and anon 't is down as the constant experience of the Saints witness Sometimes they have a forwardness and strong propension of Heart to that which is good at other times a lothness and dulness or unfitness to perform any spiritual service when their Will is more remiss and their Affections unbent 'T is not indeed the constant frame of their Hearts yet it is a disease incident to the Saints even good men may feel a slowness of Heart to comply with the will of God and some hanging off from Duty Spontancae lassitudines sunt signa imminentis morbi so is this laziness and backwardness of spirit a sign of some great spiritual distemper Sometimes they are carried with great largeness of Heart and full sail of Affections at other times they are in bonds and streights that they cannot pour out their Hearts before God Psal. 77. 4. I am sore troubled that I cannot speak sometimes they have great Life and Vigour at other times no such lively stirrings but are flat and cold and dead when with Sampson they think to go forth and shake themselves as at other times Iudges 16. 20. by sad Experience they find that their Locks are gone that their Understandings are lean sapless and their Affections cold and their Delight and Vigour lost Man is a sinful weak inconstant Creature his heart is as unstable as water and much of this levity and instability remaineth with us after Grace as is seen in the various postures of spirit that we are under 2 Because of the constant opposition of the Flesh. There is an opposite Principle in our Hearts Gal. 5. 17. The body of Death that dwelleth in us doth always resist the life of the Spirit in us and therefore God must renew the influences of his Grace to preserve Life There are desires against desires and delights against delights this must needs abate our Vigour The Spirit draweth one way the Flesh another 'T is drawing Iam. 1. 14. Every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lust and enticed 'T is depressing Heb. 12. 1. Seeing we also are compassed about with so great a Cloud of witnesses let us lay aside every weight and the sin which doth so easily beset us Carnal Affections hang as a weight retarding us in our Heavenly flight and motions 'T is warring Rom. 7. 23. I see another law in my members warring against the law of my mind and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin And therefore the Lord had need to cherish the new Creature and good seed which cannot but be weakned with this opposition 3 Because our outward condition doth
work a great change in us A Christian should and in some measure doth carry an equal mind in all Conditions and keep the same pace whither he goeth up-hill or down-hill and have his heart fixed in God whatever falleth out Psal. 112. 7. He shall not be afraid of evil tydings his heart is fixed trusting in the Lord. But alas we are much discomposed oftentimes especially at the first onset by our outward estate when under great Afflictions it puts a damp upon our spirits and we cannot serve God so chearfully Levit. 10. 19. And Aaron said unto Moses Behold this day have they offered their sin-offering and their burnt-offering before the Lord and such things have befallen me and if I had eaten the sin-offering to day should it have been accepted in the sight of the Lord. So Hezekiah it is said of him 2 Chron. 32. 25. When Hezekiah was sick unto death and he prayed unto the Lord and he gave him a sign that Hezekiah rendred not again according to the benefit done unto him for his heart was lifted up We are too apt to be dejected and cast down with worldly Troubles or exalted and puffed up with worldly Comforts and both bring on deadness upon the Heart both worldly sorrow and carnal complacency It is not requisite that a Child of God should be without all sense of his condition and it cannot be supposed that this sense should always be kept within bounds and under the Coercion and Government of Grace considering our weakness and therefore a Christian receiveth some Taint from the changes he passes thorow as the water doth from the soil through which it runneth He is sometimes in Credit sometimes in Disgrace sometime Rich sometimes Poor sometimes sick and in Pain at other times in Health and firm Constitution of Body Now though it argueth small strength to faint in ordinary Afflictions Prov. 24. 10. and a light spirit to be puffed up like a bubble with every slight blast yet when Troubles are heavy and pressing Gods best servants have been ready to dye and faint and in a full estate it is hard to keep down carnal rejoycing By both the freedom of following Gods service chearfully may often be interrupted 4 Because we sin away our life and strength and by our careless walking contract deadness and hardness of Heart The Mind like the Eye is soon offended and out of Temper we forfeit the quickning influences of his Spirit upon which the activity of Grace dependeth To correct our sinful rashness and to teach us more Watchfulness and Caution God withdraweth Phil. 2. 12 13. Be the sin a sin of Commission especially if grievous and hainous as David found a shrewd abatement of Life and Vigor after his foul sin Psal. 51. 11 12. Or a sin of Omission when we neglect God or serve him slightly if we give way to deadness Isa. 64. 6. rest in the work wrought and are more willing to get a Duty over than to perform it with any Life and Vigor God suspends his quickning If you do not mind the work why should God quicken you in it 3. Reason Is taken from the Nature of Gods Dispensation They do often and earnestly ask quickning because God giveth out by degrees and would keep us in constant dependance In him we live move 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and have our being Act. 17. 28. both as Creatures and new Creatures There is a constant Concurrence of his motions and influences by their beings and operations God will indear his Grace to us by bringing us daily under new debt and therefore he doth not give us all our stock and portion in our hands lest we neglect him as the Prodigal did his Father By multiplyed and renewed Acts of Grace he doth more commend his love to us every day he must quicken us and in every Duty If so much Rain fell in a day as would suffice the Earth for seven years the Commerce between the Air and the Earth would cease Or if a man could eat so much at one meal as to go in the strength of it all his Life there would be no ground to pray for daily bread therefore God doth dispence his Assistances so as you must still wait upon him and be calling to him He keepeth Grace in his own hand that he may often hear from us Doctrine II. The main Argument which Gods Children have to plead in Prayer is his own favour and loving-kindness I shall shew I. That this is a Modest Humble and Pious Argument II. This is a Comfortable and Incouraging Argument I. 'T is a Modest Argument and 't were good if we could learn this modesty of David He was one much in Prayer diligent in keeping Gods Statutes abundant in all Acts of Devotion spent nights in Meditation and yet after all this placeth all his hopes in the Mercy and Loving-kindness of God and desireth onely to be heard according to mercy But in us there is a secret carnal notion of God as if he were our Debtor if we act for him or suffer any thing for him we carry it as if God were obliged to us Isa. 58. Wherefore have we fasted c. We cannot be at a Fast give a little Alms or make a Prayer but we think we have merited much at Gods hands Oh this is against all reason Alas what profit can we be to God Iob 35. 6 7 8. God is above the injuries and benefits of the Creature what miss had he of Angels and Men in those innumerable Ages of duration that went before any Created Being And as it is against Reason so it is against all the declarations God hath made of himself to us Ezek. 36. 32. Not for your sakes do I this saith the Lord of Hosts Be ashamed and confounded for your own wayes So Tit. 3. 4 5 6. But after that the kindness and love of God our saviour towards man appeared not by works of Righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Iesus Christ our saviour In short no worth in us or Righteousness of ours is that Merit and Righteousness by vertue of which we are accepted with God Our Works and Righteousness are not that Condition by which we receive and apply this Merit that 's Faith No Works or Merit are a motive or the first inducing Cause to move God to give us that Faith but all is from his Loving-kindness and readiness to do good to the Creatures Again 'T is contrary to the practice of the Saints and Children of God who though never so Holy and never so good yet still they plead Mercy and this by direction from him who knoweth what plea is fittest for Creatures to use to God Luk. 17. 10. As it is not the merit of one part of the Earth that it lyeth nearer the Sun than another onely the Creator would
us and we are called by thy name leave us not Thus God is said to be nigh because he dwelleth in the Churches and walketh in the midst of them but those that are Converted indeed are in a straighter Union with God all those that are Members of the Visible Church and are united to Christ by a visible and political Union they have great Priviledges for they are a Society under God's special care and government and enjoy the means of Grace and the offers of Salvation and great helps by the gifts bestowed upon the body and so have God nearer to them then others though they have not the saving fruits of Union with Christ and Communion with God Once more a People that are nigh unto God visibly and politically may be cast off as Ier. 13. 11. For as a girdle cleaveth to the loines of a man so have I caused to cleave unto me the whole house of Israel and the whole house of Iudah saith the Lord that they might be unto me for a people and for a name and for a praise and for a glory but they would not hear yet I will cast them away as a rotten girdle that is good for nothing ver 10. These words are the Application of a charge given to Ieremiah to get him a girdle and hide it till it was rotten and then to bring it forth and tell the People the meaning of this Ceremony he was to get a Girdle not Leathern nor Woollen such as were commonly worn by the ordinary sort but a Linnen Girdle such as the better sort of Persons were wont to wear he was not to wet it or put it in water to imply that neither God not ought from him had been the cause of the general Corruption and Destruction of this People but to hide it in a dry place near Euphrates till it was Corrupted Thus God would lay visibly before their eyes their own state they were as near about him girded as close to him as a girdle about a man's loins yet then good for nothing But for those to whom God is near by saving benefits they cannot be lost for where the nearness is really begun it will continue and never be broken off You may as well separate the Leaven and the Dough impossibile est massam a pasta separare c. 5. In those that are living Members of Christ's Mystical Body we must distinguish between a state of nearness and Acts of nearness by Converting Grace we are brought into a state of nearness unto God and in Worship we actually draw nigh unto him and he to us The state of nearness is the state of Favour and Reconciliation with God into which we are admitted who were before strangers and Enemies Col. 1. 21. And you that were sometimes alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works yet now hath he reconciled And also our participation of the Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1. 4. Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises that by these you might be partakers of the divine nature having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust or Life of God from which we were formerly alienated by Sin Eph. 4. 18. Having their understandings darkned being alienated from the life of God through the Ignorance that is in them because of the blindness of their heart For these three do alwayes go together the Favour of God the Image of God and Fellowship with God when Adam lost one he lost all when he lost the Image of God he also lost the Favour of God or Fellowship with God or nearness to him So then our state of nearness lyeth in the recovery of the Favour of God and the Image or Life of God when we stand right in his grace and live his life they are both great Mercies and both the ground of our Fellowship with God or nearness to him Oh Christians think with your selves is it not a great priviledge for poor sinful Creatures that could not think of God without horror or hear him named without Trembling or pray to him without great dejection of Heart to look upon God as reconciled and willing to receive us and bless us So for the Life of God to have a life begun in us by the Spirit of God and maintained by the continual Influences of his Grace till all be perfected in Glory what a Priviledge is this None but they that live this Life can have Communion with God Things cannot converse that do not live the same Life as Adam had no Companion or meet-help but was alone though all the Creatures came and subjected themselves to him Trees Beasts Men c. Gen. 2. 18. And the Lord said it is not good for man to be alone I will make him an help meet for him But besides this state of nearness there are special Acts of nearness both on God's part and ours he is nearer to us sometimes than at others when we have more evidences of his Favour inward or outward inward Evidences when he quickens comforts supports the Soul filleth the heart with Joy and Peace in Believing at such a time God is near we feel him sensibly exciting and stirring up his own work in us The Soul alwayes dwelleth in the Body but it doth not alwayes act alike it is ever equal in point of Habitation but not in point of Operation So Christ doth always dwell in the heart by his Spirit but he doth not alwayes act alike but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to his good Pleasure Phil. 2. 13. God is not alike always present with his People but never withdraweth that Influence that is necessary to the being of Grace Psal. 73. 23. Nevertheless I am continually with thee thou hast holden me by my right hand So outwardly sometimes God hideth himself sometimes seemeth not to mind the affairs of his People at other times all the World shall know that they are near and dear to him he that toucheth them toucheth the Apple of his Eye those that will not see shall see and be ashamed for their envy at his people Isa. 26. 11. So on our part there is a standing Relation between us and God but our hearts are more or less towards him in Worship we especially then draw near unto him though there be a communion in walking with God in our whole course these things must be distinguished for actual intercourse may be interrupted or suspended when our state of nearness to God ceaseth not 6. The Grounds and Reasons of all nearness or the way how it cometh about are these four I. God's Covenant with us II. Our Incorporation into Christ. III. The Inhabitation of the Spirit in us And IV. Mutual Love between God and us These are the Reasons why God is near us and we a People near unto God I. His Covenant with us or Confederation in the Covenant God promiseth to be our God and we to be his People Ier. 32. 38. And they
shall be my people and I will be their God As those two Kings made a league Offensive and Defensive 1 Kin. 22. 4. I am as thou art and my people as thy people and my horses as thy horses So God will be ours as really as we are his you shall have a propriety in God as God has in you not absolutely indeed the same but enough for your Comfort you were his before the Contract and to be at his Command but he is not at your Command you may supplicate and humbly sue out the Effects of your Right in God and may be sure of speeding when it is for his glory and your good We have a Right to God and all that is in God but not a Right over him as he hath over us We have Propriety and Interest in God but not Dominion as we have over the Creatures or as God hath over us He will let out his goodness grace and mercy to us and for us God still keepeth the rank of a Soveraign and yet treateth us as Friends Iam. 2. 23. Abraham believed God and it was imputed to him for righteousness and he was called the Friend of God Yea Children Ioh. 1. 12. But as many as received him to them gave he power to become the sons of God even to them that believe on his name When we give up our selves to God to serve him we enter our selves Heirs to all the Priviledges of the Gospel and may lay Claim to them II. By Union with Christ. Such as are under the Covenant of Grace are made Members of the Mystical Body of Christ The Union the Scripture sets forth by the Similitude of Head and Members Rom. 12. 5. So we being many are one body in Christ and every one members one of another Vine and Branches Ioh. 15. 1 2. I am the true Vine and my Father is the husbandman every branch in me that beareth not fruit he taketh away and every branch that beareth fruit he purgeth it that it may bring forth more fruit Stock and Graff Rom. 6. 5. Body and Garment Gal. 3. 27. For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ. The converting of Meat and Drink into our Substance Ioh. 6. 56. He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood dwelleth in me and I in him House and Indweller Eph. 3. 17. That Christ may dwell in your hearts by Faith As the Members receive Sense and Motion from the Head the Branches Sap from the Root and the Graff liveth in the Stock so we receive all Life and Being from Christ Christ first giveth himself to us and with himself all things we must have himself first for it is he in us becometh the Fountain of Life Gal. 2. 20. I am crucified with Christ nevertheless I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the Faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me The hope of Glory Col. 1. 27. Christ in you the hope of glory Now this indeareth us to God and makes us near to him Ioh. 17. 21. That they all may be one as thou Father art in me and I in thee that they also may be one in us Christ is God-Man in one Person and we are united to him Mystically though not Hypostatically and so God and we are brought near together For we are in him as he is in the Father not with an exact equality but some answerable likeness we are immediunited to Christ and by Christ to God III. The Inhabitation of the Spirit that is the fruits of Union as Union of Confederation the same Spirit that dwelleth in Christ dwelleth in us 1 Cor. 6. 17. He that is joyned to the Lord is one spirit It is by the same spirit that the Union is brought about the same spirit that dwelleth in Head and Members this is the Foundation laid on Christs part for all our Communion and Commerce with God 1 Ioh. 4. 13. Hereby we know that we dwell in God and God in us because he hath given us of his Spirit We cannot know our Communion with God as the Author of Grace by any other gift he maketh his first entry this way uniting us to himself by his Spirit IV. The mutual Love between God and them God loveth them and they love God and so they are near and dear to one another 1 Sam. 18. 1. The soul of Ionathan was knit with the soul of David and Ionathan loved him as his own soul. Such love is here between Christ and Believers and between them and God God beginneth he loveth first and best and most no Father or Mother loveth their Children so tenderly as God doth them Isa. 49. 15. Can a woman forget her sucking child that she should not have compassion on the son of her womb yea they may forget yet will I not forget thee No Husband loves his spouse as Christ doth the Church Eph. 5. 25. Husbands love your wives even as Christ also loved the Church and gave himself for it not only gave himself to the Church but for it alas when we are at our best we love God too little There is a strong love which the Saints have to God and Christ they cannot live without him are always crying Abba Father Gal. 4. 6. And because ye are sons God hath sent forth the spirit of his Son into your hearts crying Abba Father They cannot brook his absence are dejected if they cannot hear from him at every turn 7. There being such a ground layed for our nearness all familiar intercourses do pass freely between God and us through Christ by whom and through whom are all things and we by him 1 Cor. 8. 5. Our Commerce with God is in Donatives and Duties 1 On Gods part it is seen in his readiness to hear our Prayers Isa. 58. 9. Then shalt thou call and the Lord shall answer thou shalt cry and he shall say here I am God is at hand when we knock at Heaven gates he answereth presently saying and what would you have If God should make an offer to us as Ionathan did to David 1 Sam. 20. 14. Whatever thy soul desireth I will do for thee we would think then we should never want more what would the World give for such a promise from an earthly Potentate You have it from God if you like the Condition Psal. 37. 4. Delight thy self in the Lord and he shall give thee the desires of thy heart Thou canst not desire any thing regularly and consisting with the Condition of the Covenant with thy delight in God but thou shalt have it In an holy sense you have God at command to do for you what you would have as if you had his Soveraignty at command Iob 22. 27 28. Thou shalt make thy prayers unto him and he shall hear thee and thou shalt pay thy vows Thou shalt also decree a thing and it
his chosen Psal. 106. 5. That I may see the good of thy chosen that I may rejoyce in the gladness of thy nation that I may glory with thine inheritance It is a Favour Psal. 50. 23. Whoso offereth praise glorifieth me to him that ordereth his Conversation aright will I shew the Salvation of God Thirdly For Quickning Quicken me in which he prayeth either to be kept alive till the Promises be fulfilled or rather to be Comforted and Encouraged in waiting Doctrine We need continual influence from God and lively encouragement especially in our Troubles I. We are apt to faint before God sheweth himself Isaiah 57. 16. I will not contend for ever neither will I be alwayes wroth for the spirit should fail before me and the souls which I have made The Devils design is to Tire and Weary us out some are of a poor Spirit that they will Tire before their strength faileth them Prov. 24. 10. If thou faint in a day of adversity thy strength is but small Yea there a readiness to faint in the best through many Troubles delayed hopes those that have upheld others by their good Counsel are apt to sink themselves II. At least we are clogged cannot so chearfully wait upon God and walk with him Heb. 12. 12. Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down and the feeble knees We grow weak sloathful remiss in Gods service Fear and Sorrow weakeneth the hands indisposeth us for Duty Use. Let us Encourage our selves Rowse up our heavy Hearts and wait for Gods Quickening let us not give God cause by our Negligence to deny support no us SERMON CLXXIII PSALM CXIX VER 155. Salvation is far from the wicked for they seek not thy statutes DAvid had begged his own Deliverance as one of Gods Servants or Clients in the former Verse now he illustrateth his Petition by shewing the opposite state of the Wicked they could not with such Confidence go to God or put in such a Plea for Deliverance Salvation is far from the wicked Some read it Prayer-wise Let Salvation be far from the Wicked for in the Original the Verb is understood and it is only there Salvation far from the Wicked but most Translations read it better Proposition-wise For as the Man of God comforts himself in his own Interest and Hopes so also in this that God would not take part with the wicked Enemies against him who had no interest at all in his Salvation and protecting Providence and therefore would keep him from their rage In the Words I. An Assertion II. The Reason of it I. In the Assertion we have the miserable condition of Wicked Men Salvation is far from them II. In the Reason we have the evil Disposition of Wicked Men they seek not thy Law which will give us the true Notion and Description of them who are wicked Men Such as seek not Gods Statutes busie not themselves about Religion study not to please God In the Words two Propositions Doctrine I. That Salvation is far from the Wicked Doctrine II. They are wicked who keep not Gods Statutes Doct. I. That Salvation is far from the the Wicked Salvation is of two sorts Temporal and Eternal the Proposition is true in both senses they are far from Salvation and Salvation is far from them To be far from Salvation is to be in a dangerous Case as to be far from Light is to be in extream Darkness To be far from Gods Law ver 150. is to be extreamly Wicked To be far from Oppression Psal. 54. 14. is to be in a most safe Condition So that the point is That the Wicked are in a very dangerous case both as to their Temporal and Eternal Estate First Temporal Salvation is far from them and they are in a dangerous Condition as to their outward happiness This seemeth to be the harder part and to have most of Paradox in it but this will appear to you if you consider 1. That all these outward things are at Gods disposal to give and take according to his own pleasure Iob 1. 21. The Lord gave and the Lord hath taken away not the Sabeans and the Chaldeans 1 Sam. 2. 7. The Lord maketh poor and maketh rich he bringeth low and lifteth up He that cast the World into Hills and Valleys disposeth of the several Conditions of Men that some shall be high and some low some exalted some dejected all things that fall out in the World are not left to the Dominion of Fortune or blind Chance but governed by the wise Providence of God Their good is not in their hands Iob 21. 16. 2. That it belongeth to God as the Judge of the world to see ut malis male sit bonis bene Gen. 18. 25. That be far from thee to do after this manner to stay the righteous with the wicked and that the righteous should be as the wicked that be far from thee shall not the judge of all the World do right Rom. 3. 5. For if our unrighteousness commend the righteousness of God what shall we say is God unrighteous that taketh vengeance I speak as a man God forbid for then how shall God judge the World Iob. 34. 17. Shall even he that hateth Right govern and wilt thou condemn him that is most just Iob. 34. 11. For the work of a man shall he render unto him and cause every man to find according to his ways He is not indifferent to good and evil and alike affected to the Godly and the Wicked but hateth the one and loveth the other he hateth the wicked Psal. 5. 5. Thou hatest all the workers of iniquity and on the other part he loveth the good and the holy Psal. 35. 27. He hath pleasure in the prosperity of his servants it is his delight to see them happy and flourishing This different respect is often spoken of in Scripture Psal. 31. 23. The Lord preserveth the faithful and plentifully rewardeth the proud doer That he will uphold and maintain those that are faithful to him and avenge himself upon the Pride and Oppression of the Wicked though all the World be against the Godly God will preserve them and ruine the Wicked though all the World should let them alone So 1 Pet. 3. 12. For the eyes of the Lord are over the Righteous and his ears are open unto their prayers but the face of the Lord is against them that do evil There is a watchful eye of God over the righteous to supply their wants to direct them in their ways to uphold them against dangers to comfort them in their Griefs to deliver them out of all their Troubles God hath an eye to take notice of their Condition and an ear to hear their Prayers but his face is set to pursue the Wicked to their Ruine so that this is enough to assure us that Holiness is the way to live Blessedly even in this Life where Misery most aboundeth because this is a part of the care that belongeth to
will be their own men and walk by their own Will have no Title to the Priviledges that accrue by the Marriage such licentious Spirits are at liberty but to their own wo they have a liberty to go to Hell and undo their own souls It was the Wisdom of God to bind us to displeasing duties by the proposal of Comfortable priviledges every man would desire to be saved and to be happy for evermore but corrupt nature is against Holiness now without Holiness there is no Happiness The conditional Promise doth more bind and draw the heart to it when we lay hold of it by yielding to perform the Condition required then may we groundedly expect the priviledge promised We would have Salvation but we cannot unless we submit to Gods terms for Christ came not to gratifie our selfish desires but to subdue us to God we would have sin pardoned we would be freed from the Curse of the Law and the flames of Hell but this can never be while we walk in our own ways and are averss to Holiness of Heart and Life for God would ever sweeten Duties by Felicities 2. Because of the prefect contrariety between the Temper of Wicked Men and this Salvation so that they are wholly uncapable of it 1. They care not for God who is the Author of this Salvation he is not in all their Thoughts Words and Wayes Psal. 10. 1. The wicked through the pride of his countenance will not seek after God God is not in all his thoughts They are far from him though he be not far from every one of them he is within them and round about them in the effects of his Power and Goodness but they never think of him nor take care to serve and please him that is the Reason in the Text they seek not thy Statutes If they seem to draw nigh to him at any time in some cold and customary Duties they do but draw nigh to him with their Lips but their hearts are far from him Isa. 29. 13. This people draw near to me with their mouth and with their lips do honour me but have removed their heart far from me and their fear toward me is taught by the precepts of men Or as it is in another Prophet Ier. 12. 2. Thou art near in their mouth but far from their reins They profess to honour God with a little outward and bodily service but have no Love and Affection at all to him 2. They slight Christ who is the procurer of this Salvation however they could like him as their Saviour they like him not as their Guide and Governour So he complaineth Psal. 81. 11. My people would not hearken to my voice and Israel would noâ—…e of me And Luk. 19. 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 His citizens hated him and sent a messenger after him saying we will not have this man to reign over us Men cannot endure his Bonds and Yokes Psal. 2. 3. Let us break his bands asunder and cast away his cords from us that they should deny themselves their own Wisdom and Will and wholly give up themselves to the Conduct and Will of Christ. It is his spiritual Kingdom that is most contrary to our Carnal Affections for if there were no King in Israel then every man might do what is best in his own eyes They would not be crossed in their Licentiousness of Life and therefore when Christ bringeth his Bonds and Cords with him they set him at nought 3. They despise the Word in which we have the offer of this Salvation and Counsel and Direction given us how to obtain it There God calleth upon us to be saved 1 Tim. 2. 4. He will have all men to be saved and to come unto the knowledge of the Truth but most slight his Voice and thereby put all hope far away from themselves See Acts 16. 26. compared with the 48 verse in the 26 verse To you is the word of this salvation sent Mark first he calleth the Gospel the word of salvation because there we have the way and means set forth how it was procured for us there we have Counsel given us what we must do on our parts that we may be interessed in it there also we have the Promise and Assurance on Gods part that so doing we shall obtain it Mark again he saith this word of Salvation was sent to them he doth not say brought but sent The preaching of the Gospel is governed by Gods special Providence When Salvation is offered according to his Mind and in his Name we must look upon it as a Message from Heaven directed to us for our good not by the Charity or good Will of Men but the Grace of God Now if you despise this what will be the Issue see Verse 46. Since ye put away the Word of God from you and judge your selves unworthy of everlasting life that is by this Obstinacy and Perverseness you become uncapable of receiving benefit by it That Phrase ye judge your selves is very notable there is a judging our selves unworthy that maketh way for the applying of the Gospel unto us rather than taking it from us as the Publican judged himself and went home justified but an humble self-judging is not meant here but an Obstinate Contemptuous refusal of Eternal Life All Unconverted men are unworthy of Eternal Life but they that refuse Grace offered judge themselves unworthy of Eternal Life put it out of all question clear God if he thus judge them by their Fact declare their Condemnation just 4. They refuse the beginnings of this Salvation and foregoing Pledges which God vouchsafeth in this World by way of taste and earnest Grace is the beginning and pledge of Glory to be turned from Sin is a great part of our Salvation Mar. 1. 21. He shall save his people from their sins It is not only salvation when freed from Misery but salvation when freed from Sin not only from evil after Sin Hell and Punishment but from the evil of Sin from a proud lazy self-loving Heart He hath saved us by the washing of water Tit. 3. 5. When the power of Sin is broken and the life of Grace is begun in the Soul then do we begin to be saved the Spirit of holiness is the Earnest of our Inheritance and an Earnest is part of the sum Eph. 1. 13 14. In whom ye also trusted after that ye heard the word of truth the Gospel of our salvation in whom also after that ye believed ye were sealed with the holy spirit of promise which is the earnest of our Inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession to the praise of his glory Therefore holiness is a part of Eternal Salvation now without this we cannot have the other part They that slight holiness shall never see God 5. They despise the Salvation it self rightly understood partly because they only value it under a fleshly Notion as a state of Happiness and Ease not as a state of immaculate
Lords Day but minds the Will for the Deed not the Deed for the Will whether Willingly or Unwillingly God dealeth with us as rational Creatures if your Ox draw your Plough and your Ass carry his Burden you care not much whether it be done willingly or unwillingly but God dealeth with us as obliged and looketh that love should constrain us and influence our actions and God dealeth with us as renewed Creatures that have a suitableness to their Work Heb. 8. 10. Psal. 40. 2. When rather from him than with him he delights greatly in Gods Commandments Psal. 112. 1. Delights to know believe and obey Gods Word and God expects it from us because of the pleasures that do accompany well-doing Prov. 3. 17. The speculation of a worthy Truth affects the Mind but Practice doth more as more intimately acquainted with it Use. II. It shews 1. How far they are from the Temper of Gods People that dispute away Duties rather than practise them Cavil at their Work rather than readily accept it 2. They do not love the law that are alwayes full of Excuses and pretend occasions to neglect the service of God excuses are always a sign of a naughty heart the sinners non vacat is indeed non placet Luk. 14. 18. They all began to make excuses If we did not want a heart we should not want an occasion to manifest our respects to God 3. It shews how far they are from the Temper of Gods People that are easily discouraged with difficulties love will make us break thorough all 2 Cor. 5. 14. Love hath a constraining force counts nothing too dear to be parted with for Gods sake they that are weary of well-doing they are out of their Element as they in Malachy enquired When will the Sabbath be over They that brought but a sorry Lamb cryed out Oh what a weariness Again they that love the law are not troubled about the strictness of the law but the unsuitableness of their own hearts Gods Children are grieved for that weariness and uncomfortableness they find in Gods service Glad of any inlargement of Heart Lust is grievous but not the Commandement Rom. 7. 24. O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me not from the law but from the body of this death But others when the Truth shineth round about them they receive it not in the love thereof Doctrine II. Those that love the law shall have great peace let me prove this First They shall have Peace Secondly Great Peace First They shall have Peace I. Because the God of Peace is their God they are assured of his love and favourable Acceptance tranquillus deus tranquillat omnia If God be with us who can be against us If he smileth on us 't is enough though all the World should be against us for 't is Gods Wrath that maketh us Miserable and Gods love that maketh us Happy II. Jesus Christ who is the Prince of Peace is their Saviour Isa. 9. 6. He hath made Articles of Peace between God the Father and Us and drawn them into a Covenant of Grace called the Covenant of his Peace Isa. 54. 10. And this founded upon his Bloud which is the price given to purchase our Peace and to set all things at rights between God and Us. Col. 1. 20. Isa. 53. 5. Having made Peace between God and Us No less would serve the turn compleatly to satisfie the Justice of God for our wrong and to purchase his Favour for us III. The Spirit who is a Spirit of Peace Gal. 5. 22. 't is one of his fruits he worketh it in us as a Sanctifier and as a Comforter 1. As a Spirit of Sanctification he doth dispossess Satan and subdueth that Rebellious Disposition that is naturally in us against God and maketh us accept the offer of Friendship and Reconciliation with God and to yield up our selves servants to righteousness unto holiness and then accordingly to walk as People that are at amity with God 1. Your first Resignation in Faith and Repentance is a ground of Peace and wrought in us by the Spirit Rom. 15. 13. Now the God of peace fill you with all joy and peace in believing that ye may abound in hope through the power of the Holy Ghost Together with our Faith and in and by our Faith the Holy Ghost worketh this Joy and Peace When we come to sue out our Pardon in his Name to receive the Attonement and to resign up our selves to Gods use then is the Foundation laid Give the hand to the Lord 2 Chron. 30. 8. 2. This Peace is confirmed by holy walking in the Spirit or perfecting Holiness through the power of the Holy Ghost Gal. 6. 16. As many as walk according to this rule peace and mercy be upon them Ier. 6. 16. Ask for the good old way and walk therein and you shall find peace to your souls Keep close to God and you will have peace otherwise not Peace with God and thine own Conscience is a very tender thing you had need be chary of it if you grieve the Spirit you will find it to your bitter Cost when sinful dispositions are indulged and nourished our peace is beclouded and hangeth on uncertain terms 2. As a Comforter whose office it is to give us a sense of Gods Love and to help Conscience to judge of our state and actions The Spirit representeth God as a Father and sheweth us what things are given us of God and dissipateth and scattereth all the black thoughts that are in the Soul Isa. 57. 19. I create the fruit of the lips to be peace Peace is a Sovereign Plaister God maketh it stick and then all the World cannot deprive them of this peace Creation and Annihilation belong to the same power the World can never give nor take 't is Gods work and he will maintain it Secondly It shall be great Peace as to the Nature and Degree of it as was before explained 1. For the Nature of it 't is not an ordinary peace but of an higher Nature Ioh. 14. 27. My peace I leave with you my peace I give unto you not as the world giveth give I unto you Let not your hearts be troubled Wherein doth it differ from the Worlds peace The Worlds peace is oftentimes in sin a concord in Evil a Lethargy portending sadder Troubles but this is an holy peace Prov. 3. 17. That 's a crasy peace that is soon broken and distorted depending on the uncertainty of present affaires and the mutable Affections of men the more secure they are the sadder trouble at hand but this is an everlasting peace which we have now in the way and shall have in death and then for ever The Worlds peace is outward 't is but at best a freedom from outward troubles when they are at enmity with God but this is a peace with God himself Prov. 16. 7. The Worlds peace pleaseth the outward man but this is a solid Soul-satisfying peace a
hearts towards spiritual and heavenly things Ioh. 6 45. They shall all be taught of God 1 Thes. 4. 10. Ye your selves are taught of God to love one another 1 Ioh. 2. 27. The anointing teacheth you all things As the Heathen Cato would have none to teach his Son but himself for he said that Instruction was such a benefit that he would not have his Son beholding to none for it but himself Oh 't is a blessed priviledge to be taught of God! to be made wise to Salvation and not only to get an ear to hear but an heart to understand and learn by hearing not only the power to Believe but the very Act of Faith itself Gods teaching is always effectual not only directive but perswasive inlightening the mind to know and inclining the Will and Affections to imbrace what we know he writeth the truth upon the heart and puts it into the mind Heb. 8. 10. He sufficiently propoundeth the Object and rectifieth the Faculty imprints the Truth upon the very Soul But how doth God teach in the very place where Christ speaketh of our being taught of God he presently addeth Ioh. 6. 46. Not that any man hath seen the Father Gods teaching doth not import that any man must see God and immediately Converse with him and talk with God and so be taught by him no God teacheth externally by his Word and internally by the Spirit but yet so powerfully and effectually that the Lesson is learned and deeply imprinted upon our Souls this teaching is often expressed by seeing now to a clear sight three things concur an Object conspicuous a perspicuous Medium and a well disposed Organ or clear Eye in Gods teaching there is all these The Object to be seen plainly in the Scriptures are the things of God not Fancies but Realities and by the light of the Spirit represented to us and the Eye of the Mind opened A blind man cannot see at mid-day nor the most clear-sighted at midnight when objects lye hidden under a vail of darkness the object must be revealed and brought nigh to us in a due light and God secretly openeth the eye of the Soul that we see heavenly things with Life and Affection The Author then sheweth the Mercy when God will not only teach us by Men but by his Spirit II. The Objects known the highest and most important matters in the World the gracious Soul is savingly acquainted with 't is more to have the knowledge of the profoundest Sciences then of some poor and low employment as Themistocles said to know a little of true Philosophy is more than to know how to play upon a fiddle But now to have the saving knowledge of God and of the life to come is more than to have the most admired Wisdom of the Flesh than all the Common Learning in the World and therefore how much are we bound to praise God if he will teach us his Statutes more than if we knew how to govern Kingdoms and Common-wealths and to do the greatest business upon Earth Two things do commend the object of this knowledge 1. It is conversant about the most high and excellent things 2. The most necessary and useful things 1. Things of so high a nature as to know God who is the cause of all things and Jesus Christ who is the restorer of all things and the Spirit who cherisheth and preserveth all things especially to know his heavenly operations and the nature and acting of his several Graces Ier. 9. 24. Let him that glorieth glory in this that he knoweth me saith the Lord. There is the excellency of a man to know God to conceive aright of his Nature Attributes and Works so as to Love Trust Reverence and Serve him Alas all other knowledge is a poor low thing to this God hath written a book to us of himself as Caesar wrote his own Commentaries and by Histories and Prophesies hath set forth himself to us to be the Creatures Creator Preserver Deliverer and Glorifier This is the Knowledge we should seek after common Craft teach us how to get bread but this book teacheth us how to get the Kingdom of heaven to get the bread of Life the meat that perisheth not Law preserveth the Estates and Testaments of Men but this the Testament of God the Charter of our eternal Inheritance Physick cureth the Diseases of the Body this afflicted Minds and distempered Hearts Natural Philosophy raiseth up men to the contemplation of Nature this of the Maker of all things and Author of Nature History the Rise and Ruine of Kingdoms States and Cities this the Creation and Consummation of the World Rhetorick to stir the Affection this to inkindle Divine Love Poetry moveth natural delight here Psalms that we may delight in God These are the only true and sublime things as Light is pleasant to the Eye so is Knowledge to the Mind but where have you the knowledge of such high things what are the mysteries of Nature to the mysteries of Godliness to know the Almighty living God and to behold his Wisdom Goodness and Power in all his Works surely this is a sweet and pleasant thing to a gracious soul but especially to know him in Christ to know the Mistery of the Incarnation Person Natures and Mediation of Christ. 1 Tim. 3. 16. Great is the mistery of Godliness This is a mistery without Controversie great to know the Law and Covenant of God Deut. 4. 6. This is your wisdom and understanding in the sight of the nations who shall hear these statutes And the sanctifying work of the Holy-Ghost by which we are wrought and prepared for everlasting Life 2. So necessary and useful to know the way of Salvation the Disease and Remedy of our Souls our Danger and the Cure our Work and our Wages the business of Life and our End what is to be believed and practiced what we are to enjoy and do these are the things which concern us all other knowledge is but curious and speculative and hath more of pleasure than of Profit To know our own Affairs our greatest and most necessary Affairs these are the things we should busie our selves about 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 One thing is necessary Luk. 10. 42. Other things we may well spare Now what is necessary but to know our Misery that we may prevent it our Remedy that we may look after it in time our Work and Business that we may perform it our End that we intend it and be incouraged by it What course we must take that we may be everlastingly happy Well then if God will shew us what is good Mich. 6. 8. and teach us what is good that we may know whither we are a going and which way we must go if he will give us Counsel in our reins to choose him for our portion Psal. 16. 5. We ought to bless his name So the 11th Verse Thou wilt shew me the path of Life though ignorant of other things we are
idle Words Matth. 12. 36. I say unto you that for every idle word that men speak they shall give an account thereof in the Iudgment Men esteem little of their Words yet when they are put into Gods Ballance they may weigh heavy not only wicked Words but even idle Words such as serve for no good purpose or for no lawful end and in your account they will come in as so many sins and sit heavy upon you if you have not received Pardon before it is a strict Sentence But what is this Idle Discourse such as wanteth the solidity and substance of truth such as tend to no use and benefit de jure God may Condemn you for these though de facto upon Repentance he pardoneth greater sins Or possibly such are idle Words as come from a vain idle frame of heart for he had spoken before in the 35 Verse that a Good Man out of the good Treasure of his heart bringeth forth good things and an Evil Man evil things Now such idle words are a Note of the wickedness of the man of the evil Treasure that is in his heart for these he is responsible at the Day of Judgment as for a vain Conversation and the unfruitful works of Darkness However we must not open a gap to Licentiousness as when the Apostle forbiddeth Prophane discourse he enjoyneth Profitable discourse as the only remedy Eph. 4. 29. Let no corrupt communication come out of your mouth but that which is good to the use of edifying that it may minister grace to the hearers As much as may be holy Conference should be mixed with all our Discourses and Converses otherwise they are accountable to God And 't is very notable the Apostle forbiddeth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 foolish jesting Eph. 5. 4. Neither filthiness nor foolish talking nor jesting which is not convenient but rather giving of thanks As he condemneth filthiness or words contrary to Christian Gravity Decency or Modesty so he condemneth foolish Talking which is impertinent superfluous and vain Discourse And then jesting not all honest Mirth or use of Wit but an intemperate Use when men give up themselves to a frothy Vanity that they cannot be serious or too tart Reflections upon the personal Imperfections of others or to impious justs by wresting the Scripture to express the conceptions of a vain and wanton Wit In the General there must be a great guard on all jesting lest it degenerate and that we entertain one another with Thansgiving and discourses of the Love of God and his manifold Mercies to us for 't is not an easie matter to keep within bounds of cheerful and allowed mirth Hearts that are kept sensible of Gods goodness are desirous to express it to others whenever occasion offereth and vain and idle Communication is nothing so pleasing to them 2. Positively We are to edifie one another as David professeth here that his Tongue should speak of Gods Word his Conferences and Discourses should be filled up of no other matter 1. Because our Tongue is our Glory Psal. 10. 9. My heart is glad and my Glory rejoiceth Compare Acts 2. 26. My heart rejoyceth and my tongue was glad Now why is our Tongue our Glory not only as 't was given us for the use of tasting meat and drink so the Tongues of the brute Beasts serve them but because thereby we must express the Conceptions of our Minds So Speech is the excellency of man above the Beasts but Christianity giveth us an higher Reason because thereby we may express the Conceptions of our Minds to the Glory of God and the good of others Iam. 3. 9. Therewith we bless God even the Father That 's our Glory that we cannot only think of God but speak of God his Word and Works 2. Because Conference and edifying Discourse is one means of spiritual Growth and spiritual improvement to our selves and others To our selves Prov. 16. 21. The wise in heart shall be called prudent and the sweetness of his lips increaseth learning The more he venteth what he knoweth the wiser himself groweth and learneth by teaching others for the more he draweth forth his knowledge the more 't is impressed upon his own heart 'T is a Truth he that watereth shall be watered and our gifts as the Loaves are encreased in the breaking or as the Widows giving Oyl to the Prophet was inriched by it not only as we occasion others to draw forth their knowledge but as our own is confirmed and strengthened by using it as to him that hath shall be given Matth. 25. 29. As venting of sin and folly increaseth sin and folly so doth venting spiritual knowledge still increase it 2 Others 't is a great benefit to them when we communicate our experiences to them Luk. 22. 32. When â—…ou art câ—…verted strengthen thy Brethren When he was Converted by Repentance he should be more careful to convert and strengthen others that they fall not in like manner or help them to recover out of the Mire of Sin And the Apostle saith 2. Cer. 1. 4. That God comforteth us that we may be able to comfort others in trouble by the comfort wherewith we are comforted of God The Lord Comforts one that another may be Comforted as in the Coelestial Bodies whatever light and influence the Moon and Stars receive they bestow it on these inferiour Bodies they have their light from the Sun and they reflect it again on the Creatures below Or as the Official part in the Body as the Heart and Liver receive and convey and derive the Bloud and Spirits to all the other parts so a Christian when he is strengthened in himself ought to convey his Comfort and strength to others 'T is mighty edifying when we have found the usefulness of the Word to speak of it to Gods Praise if we have gotten direction in doubtful Cases or benefit by it in the Mastery of our Lusts and the Promises have affoorded any support and deliverance in our distresses we are debtors of the Comfort and Experiences we have and are stewards to dispence it to others Many take a glory that they have Cordials Strong-waters and Medicines in their Closets and Repositories that may be a relief to the Bodies of others So should we delight to refresh their Souls with what hath done us good The Humiliation and brokenness of Heart which thou hast found may be powerful to perswade others of the bitterness of Sin David when he had smarted for sin saith Ps. 51. 13. I will teach transgressours thy ways and sinners shall be converted into thee He had found it how bitter a thing it was to provoke God by Sin and he could tell them such stories of it as would make their hearts to wake and cause them to hate it The Faith and Knowledge which God hath given thee may direct and preserve others thy Temptations may conduce to the succouring of others who are Tempted 3. 'T is a mighty comfortable Duty that hath much
the Necessity 2. From the Congruity and Conveniency 3. From the Utility and Profit of it 1. The Necessity of it It must needs be so that Gods wayes must be taken up upon choice because there are several Competitors that bid for the heart of Man where there is but one thing there is no choice There is the Devil by the World through the Flesh seeks to get in and reign in your Hearts and there is God Christ and the Spirit Now there must be a casting out of one and putting in the other Look as in the 9. Prov. the whole Chapter there Wisdom and the foolish woman are brought in pleading to draw in the heart of unwary man to themselves Wisdom is pleading and the foolish woman is pleading In the beginning of the Chapter Wisdom tells what Comfort what Peace they shall have if they will take her Institutions Wisdom offers solid Benefits but Folly offers stolen waters and bread eaten in secret some carnal Mirth when Conscience is asleep ay and the dead are there too The intoxicating Pleasures of this World bring Death along with them when they can choak the sentiments of God that are in his heart Whoso is simple let him turn in hither saith Wisdom and who is simple let him turn in hither saith Folly As the Poets feign of their Hercules that Vertue and Vice appeared to him and the one shewed him a rough and the other a pleasant way Certainly as soon as we come to years of discretion we come to make our choice either to go on in the ways of death or to choose the ways of God either to give up our selves to the Pleasures of sin or else to seek after the comforts of the Spirit Now since there are two Competitors for the heart of man and his love cannot remain idle it must be given to one or another Love and Oblectation cannot lie idle in the Soul either it must leak out to the World or run out to God There is a necessity of a choice of renouncing the bewitching Vanities of the World that we may seriously betake our selves to the service of God 2. Consider the Congruity and Conveniency of it both to the honour of God and nature of Man that no man should ever be happy or miserable but by his own Choice 1. 'T is not for the Honour of God that a man should be Happy or have such great Priviledges setled upon him without his own choice such great benefits as Justification Sanctification and Eternal Glory On the other side that a man should be Miserable without his knowledge or against his will or besides his purpose and consent that God should give Eternal Life whether men will or no. It is not agreeable to the Honour of God to inflict Eternal Death upon them without their consent unless they choose the ways of death Mans Heart else would have a Plea against God Certainly the wise God will never make any happy without their own consent and never make any Miserable but their Destruction is of themselves Hos. 13. 9. 2. Neither will it agree with the Nature of Man who is a reasonable rational Creature or any agent capable of Election or Choice The Brutes are rul'd with a rod of Iron God guides all things by his Providence inanimate Creatures by meer Providence Brutes by their own instinct and Man as a free Agent capable of knowing and prosecuting his Chief End Now every Creature of God is governed according to the nature which is put into it and therefore since man is a free Agent God expects in submitting to his service the Creatures consent and choice and before we can submit to his service before he will admit us to the benefits there must be a choice and an actual will on our parts Rev. 22. 17. Whosoever will let him take the water of life freely The business is brought home to us and left with our will If we miss of happiness it is because we would not choose it and the way that leads to it The Lord chargeth it still upon mans Will Iohn 5. 40. Luke 19. 14. Matth. 23. 37. Psal. 81. 11. our Misery is from our wilfulness But in all that are brought into Grace there is a Will 't is true but God prevents them and inclines their Will Psal. 110. 3. Thy people shall be willing in the day of grace and power You have a grant and an offer of mercy from God and then he inclines and moves you to make a right choice So that of the good and bad it may be said they have their choice If you neglect and refuse holiness you choose your own destruction and neglect life your Hearts must tell you this Thou hast been the fault of it as Plutarch brings in one Apollodorus that dreamt one night that he was boyling in a Kettle of scalding Lead and that his heart cried out to him I have been the cause of all this This Heathen improves it to shew there is a Vengeance that attends sinners I mention it only allusively Now it was your own perverse Choice and Will that made your Hell thou hast but the fruit of thine own choice Indeed as to what is good if you have chosen the Precepts of God there God must have the Glory you must say not I but Christ as the Apostle Ay but there you come in there 's an Act of your Will but as disposed and rightly enclined by God You come both to the Duties and Priviledges of Religion by a choice also though not of your selves but of God 3. Let me reason from the Utility and Benefit A man that takes up the wayes of God upon Choice 1. He is able to justifie the wayes of God for he seeth a Reason for what he chooseth When Temptations come strong there will be many mis-giving thoughts ay but then Wisdom should be justified of all her Children Matth. 11. 19. A blind accidental Love is the fruit of chance but a Love that is grounded upon knowledge and Judgment that 's choice this is so grounded therefore he seeth Reason for what he doth Phil. 1. 9 10. I pray God that your love may abound in all wisdom and understanding That ye may approve things that are excellent They see a Reason for they took it upon choice The Lord hath shewed them the worth and excellency of his wayes therefore they can better justifie God against all their prejudices 2. Such will be more firm and stedfast The cause of all halting in Religion is is the want of a Choice of a purpose resolutely set A wavering double-minded man that is half off and half on will be unstable in all his ways Iames 1. 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a two-soul-man a man that seems to have a soul for God and a soul for earthly things and the heart hangs sometimes for one and sometimes for another A scoff or scorn or a little inconvenience a little fear a little enticement or stirring of
Flames for a little contentment here in the World for a little ease and delight here given to your carnal Nature Is an Earthly Life that you cannot long hold more valuable then an Eternal Heaven you shall enjoy for ever no let us go to heaven though we get thither with many pains and sufferings If you forsake all not only in Vow and Purpose but Actually and in Deed yet still you have something better you shall be no looser in the end you shall so choose the blessed God and live with him for evermore and be fill'd with his Love as full as you can hold and be employed in his service and all this in an Eternal Perfection and glorified Estate 4. Motive Choose for you will never have cause to repent of your choice The Lord stands upon his Justification is very tender of giving his People any Cause to repent of his service Micah 6. 3. O my people what have I done unto thee and wherein have I wearied thee testifie against me Pray what hurt hath Holiness done you Who was ever the better for sinning or who was the worse for Holiness There was none that ever made a carnal choice but first or last they had cause to repent of it either they repent of it in a kindly manner while they may mend the matter or else they shall repent for ever in Misery but who ever repented of his Repentance or cursed the day of his new Birth To whom ever was it any grief of heart that they were acquainted with God and Christ or the way that leadeth unto life who dieth the sweeter death or who repents of their choice then the serious or the carnal Oh they that have chosen the World they cry out how the World hath deceived them but never any repented of choosing God and the wayes of God Let these things perswade you to choose his Precepts Secondly For Directions 1. In Choosing the Object is to be regarded Gods Precepts indefinitely all of them not one excepted the smallest as well as the greatest the troublesome as well as the easie the most neglected as well as the most observed we must choose all Gods Precepts not abate any thing but especially the main or the essential Precepts of Christianity or the Fundamental points of the Covenant Now the Question is What 's the Fundamental Point of the Covenant Truly that 's known by the form of Baptisme Baptisme is the solemn Seal of entring into Covenant with God it 's the Seal of our initiation or first entrance into Covenant with God Mat. 28. 19. Now what is it to be Baptised in the name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost when you first choose the ways of God here you must begin you must close with Father Son and Holy Ghost heartily take them to be your God that is you must close with God the Father as your All-sufficient Portion or chiefest happiness to be loved above all and also as your highest Lord that he may be served pleased and obeyed above all Well and in the name of the Son that is Jesus Christ he must be taken as your Saviour and Redeemer to bring you to God and to reconcile you to him And to be Baptised in the name of the Holy Ghost is this to take him as your Sanctifier Guide and Comforter to make you a holy people to God to cleanse your hearts from sin to write all Gods Laws upon your Hearts and put them into your Minds and to guide you by the Word and Ordinances to everlasting Life This is the main thing that is first to be minded because it contains all and doth necessarily infer the rest for otherwise to be resolute in some by-point of Religion though it be right this is but the Obstinacy of a Faction not the constancy of a Christian Zeal 2. As you must look to the Object of this choice so to the Causes of it and what are they An Enlightned Mind a renewed Heart a Love to God and then the Spirit of God enlightning and inclining our Hearts 1. An Enlightned Mind is a cause of choosing the ways of God when the Lord hath taught us his Precepts an enlightned mind discovers a beauty and amiableness in the ways of God Psal. 119. 128. I esteem all thy Precepts to be right and they are the rejoycing of my soul. 2. A Renewed Heart wherein all the precepts of God are written over again They were written upon our Hearts in Innocency but that 's a blurred Manuscript therefore in Regeneration they are written over again God writes his Law in our hearts and puts them in our inward parts Heb. 8. 10. and then the Law within suits with the Law without for the new Creature is created after God in Righteousness and true Holiness In true Holiness which relates to the first Table of the Law and Righteousness which relates to the second Table of the Law the renewed heart that hath this inclination and propension is carried out to them 3. Love to God for that 's implied in the choice Iohn 14. 21. He that hath my Commandements and keeps them he it is that loves me and he that loves me hath my Commandements and keeps them It follows the other way where there is love to God there will be choosing of his ways 4. Gods Spirit the Lord Enlightning and Inclining our Hearts to this choice God Enlightens for he teacheth us the way that we shall choose and when we see these things in the light of the Spirit then we see the Beauty of them Psal. 25. 12. It holds good as to the path of Life and in particular cases but chiefly in the main case God teacheth him the way that he shall choose And the Spirit of God enclines the Heart too as well as enlightens the Mind 1 Pet. 1. 22. Ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the spirit 3. There are the Effects of this Choice What are they Delight Diligence and Patience 1. Delight Psal. 40. 8. I delight to do thy will O my God yea thy law is within my heart When the Law is not only written in the Book but written in the heart then there 's a Delight a ready and willing Obedience It is spoken first of Christ of David it was said in Type it 's true also of all Believers for they have the Spirit of Christ and the same also is exprest of the People of God Psal. 112. 1. Blessed is the man that feareth the Lord that delighteth greatly in his Commandments When a man hath chosen the precepts of God and bound himself in this way then his heart is taken with a delight 2. Diligence Gods Precepts are the great business and employment of our lives and then there 's a constant study to please him Col. 1. 9 10. Filled with the knowledge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding that you may walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing We must do Gods Will and
and increasing Wickedness and Fleshly Mindedness makes us addicted to Worldly Vanities and so we run with the Fowl into the Snare walking according to the Course of this World Eph. 2. 2. Isa. 6. 6. I am a man of Polluted Lips and I dwell among a People of Polluted Lips We have Sin within but it is mightily encreased by Example without by dwelling among those that are Polluted we are more defiled we catch sickness one of another we do not get Health one from another As in the Law by touching an unclean thing a Man was made unclean but not on the contrary we being Polluted our selves are more defiled by others by conversing with them We live among them that are Neglectfull of God and unmindfull of Heavenly Things and we come also to grow more so ourselves 5. To Represent the Danger of straying Sheep when they are out of the Pasture are in harms-way exposed to a Thousand Dangers Ier. 50. 7. All that find them have devoured them So are we in danger to become a Prey to the roaring Lyon who goes about seeking whom he may devour and to the Dogs and Wolves that are abroad In his sinful State man is a Sheep whom no man taketh up out of Gods Protection and a ready Prey for Satan taken Captive by him at his Pleasure 2 Tim. 2. 26. Till the Lord recover him by Repentance Thus God forms represents and points out our Condition before Conversion certainly before we were converted to God we were as Sheep wandring in our Ignorance and sinful ways to our own Destruction and in hazard to be prey'd upon continually by the roaring Lyon Secondly See if it be better with us after Conversion For here 's a Man of God he saith I have gone astray like a lost Sheep Now after Grace received though our Heart was set to walk with God for the main yet we often swerve from our Rule through Ignorance or through inadvertency and sometimes are blinded by Worldly Desires and Fleshly Lusts and so transgress our Bounds and neglect our Duty Psal. 19. 12. Who can understand his Errors Our Errors are so many who can bear them all in mind who can know and remember them all I say even the best who are tender of displeasing and dishonouring God by Sin they have their Errors yea and sometimes too their foul Faults Let me a little shew this 1. There are some unavoydable infirmities and frailties which we cannot get rid of though we fainwould as Rom. 7. 15. What I hate that do I and verse 19. The good that I would that I do not and the evil that I would not that do I. And Gal. 5. 17. The Flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the spirit against the flesh so that ye cannot do the things that ye would A true Christian would love God more perfectly delight in him more abundantly and bring every thought into Subjection to his will He would get rid of the Fountain of Sin of Natural Concupiscence and all the stirrings of Envy Lust Pride Anger but alas the Spirit that worketh in us Lusteth to envy and bewrayeth it self in these Carnal Affections these are aberrations from the strict Law which God hath given to us but such as men are subject unto in this state of Frailty Though they be hated resisted though they be restrained in a great measure that they do not break out into gross act yet a Child of God cannot get rid of them though this Fire is not blown up but smothered yet in some degree it burns in our Bosoms there is Life in it still 2. There are other things which they might get rid of if they would and yet they are not always so happy as to withstand it certain sins that are avoidable by the ordinary assistances of Grace which God vouchsafes to his People yet a Believer may relaps into them many times Men are not always so watchful nor is the bent of their Hearts so strongly fixed in them and there is very much security in the Saints and they run into the Snare till they be awakened either by some powerful Convictions or some smart affliction as David saith Psal. 119. 67. Before I was afflicted I went astray The best of Gods Children many times in their peace and prosperity they fall asleep and forget themselves and so let some Infirmity still be upon them before God doth awaken them and bring them to themselves again Hezekiah was no sooner setled in a peacefull Estate but presently he forgets himself and suffers Pride to steal upon his Heart till the Lord humbled him for the Pride of his Heart 2 Chron. 32. 25 26. When all things went happily with him he was recovered out of his sickness and had congratulatory Messages from the Princes of the Nations round about him and lived in great Prosperity then his Heart was lifted up Some Carnal Distemper may grow upon us or evil practice we may fall into David when he had gotten a carnal Pillow under his Head he lay down and slept and dreamt of nothing but Prosperitie a perpetual uninterrupted temporal happiness Psal. 30. 6. He was full of carnal complacency untill God made him look about him Thus by our carelesness do we often provoke God to use sharp Remedies There are some are not avoidable but left for Humiliation but those that are avoidable by such ordinary assistances of Gods Grace to his People yet many times through our folly and inadvertency and sleepiness of Conscience we run into them Having shewed the kinds of these Sins let me now shew the Causes why many times those whose hearts are right with God that do not forget his Precepts yet they go astray like lost Sheep The 1. Cause is their present imperfection Though Grace doth heal all the faculties yet it doth not totally heal them or wholly overcome the weakness which is in them God promiseth to put his Law into their hearts and minds yet both the understanding and will and all the inferiour faculties they are but in part sanctified You know our Soul is divided into two parts into the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the faculties which should command and direct and into the faculties which should be commanded and directed The commanding faculties are called Spirit and the faculties which should be commanded are called Soul The reason or the incitation the affections the dispositions which inclines us to things good for us there is a weakness in all these Whence comes all the Weaknesses and Errors of the Saints There 's a defect in the leading or commanding part of the Soul which is the Understanding and the Will in the Understanding is the Directive Counsel and in the Will is the Imperial Power Now the Understanding which should direct and guide us is blind and Sleepy and not so Vigilant and Watchful as it should be and so in many cases it proves but a dark and imperfect Guide and Director to us and so we erre
like lost Sheep We have not alwaies so clear and so deep a sense of our duty as we ought and find not such lively Powerful and Effectual thoughts of God and Heavenly things and so clear a sense so that the directive part fails us Then for our Wills which should command us where the Imperial Power resides they are imperfect There is I confess in the Regenerate a sincere Will to please God in all things but it is not a perfect Will so that our Willing and Nilling our Consent and Dissent is not so powerful as it ought to be but the Will being tainted by the Neighbour-hood of a distempered sense it yields a little and bends to the Flesh and gives way to Evil and many times it opposeth that which is good at least we are often overtaken in a Fault being inconsiderately and suddainly surprized as the Apostle useth that expression Gal. 6. 1. If a man be overtaken in a fault Though a Regenerate man hath a new Light put into his mind he is renewed in the Spirit of his mind though he hath a new bent and biass put upon his heart yet the Imperial and Directive Power have Flesh in them still and the Wisdom of the Flesh is so ingrain'd and kneaded into our Natures that it cannot be totally dispossessed no more then we can sever the Leven and the Dough when once they are mingled together If there be a defect in the Governing and Leading part of the Soul there will be disorders in the Life and Conversation Come we now from the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the leading faculties to the faculties which should be commanded and directed Alas they are by sin grown Obstinate and Masterly and are so eagerly set upon their objects carnal vanities that they will not be reclaimed but rebel against the Direction of Conscience and inclinations of the renewed Will The Apostle speaks of a Law of his Members warring against the Law of his Mind Rom. 7. 23. In the lower in the more sensitive faculties there is much head-strong opposition against the directions of the Will We have but a slender feeble Guide The leading part of the Will is defective and thereis much of the Wisdom of the Flesh there 'T is a trouble to the Flesh to be restrained from what it desires and inclines us to as a head-strong Horse is loath to be governed therefore we yield and suffer our selves to be transported and led away by our passions and carnal affections Now though the rebellious and disobedient disposition of the Appetite and Senses is in a great measure broken and subdued in us by the Power of Grace yet the best have somewhat of inordinate sensuality and weakness and being imperfect are tempted by the World and Sense as well as others Well then ever weigh in your mind for your direction these two grand Reasons of all the weakness that is in the Saints there is the debility and the weakness of the Leading and Commanding part and the rebelling of the inferiour faculties which should be Ruled and Commanded 1. The Debility and Weakness of the Leading and Commanding part of the Soul And thence is it that we are so inconsiderate so dull of apprehension have such dark and ineffectual thoughts of God and Heavenly things and thence is it that the Will doth not so potently and rulingly Command the directive faculties but is apt to yield to that it doth not stand upon its Authority as it was wont to do 2. The other part is the Rebellion of the Inferious faculties and stubbornness of our sensual and carnal inclinations Look as in a Kingdom and Common Wealth where are Rebellious Subjects and a Feeble Empire things must needs run into disorder so here the Reyns are managed very weak there 's a Feeble Empire in the Soul and here are strong Rebellioâ—…s desires not easily controul'd and so draw the Soul away To make this more evident a little I shall shew the order of all Humane Operations if rightly constituted Their actions are Governed in this manner The Understanding and the Conscience they are to guide and direct the Will the Will according to right Reason and Conscience moves the Affections the Affections according to the Councel and Command of the Understanding and Will move the Bodily spirits the Bodily spirits they move the Senses and Members of the Body but now by Corruption there is a manifest Inversion and Change for Bodily pleasure doth affect the Senses the Senses corrupt the Phantasy the Phantasy moves the Bodily spirits and by them the lighter part of the Affections the affections by their violence and inclination Captivate the Will and Blind the Mind and so the Man is carried head-long to his own destruction Now though this servitude be in a great measure broken in them that are called into the Liberty of Gods Children they are not Slaves to their Lusts and the vain pleasures of this Life Yet too too often the Senses are too Masterly and too too often transmit Objects into the soul in a Rebellious way against the command of Sanctified Reason and Conscience Affections are stirred by Thoughts and Thoughts by Objects thus represented I am the larger in this that you may more perfectly understand the Reason of the Weakness of the Saints 2. The violence of Temptations As Sheep may be driven out of the Pasture by the Wolfe so is a poor Soul hurried into Evil to commit known Sin or omit known Duty by the incursion and shock of Temptations though for the main he doth adhere to Christ by Faith Love and New Obedience Thus Peter was drawn to deny Christ and many are drawn in the violence of a passion to do things which their Hearts do utterly condemn and disallow In a storm it is hard for a skilful Pilot to stear aright and though it be dangerous to dash against the Rocks yet Christians come off without a total Shipwrack though they may be sore bruised and battered In such hurries Gods Children may go astray but God will not suffer them to be totally lost David wandred far as well as Saul but God sought David again he would not lose him so A strong Temptation may drive us out of the way as sheep when Thieves come are driven out of the Fold whither else they would not have gone 3. The Lord may withdraw himself for just and wise Reasons and then when the Shepherd is gone aside we have neither Wisdom to direct our selves nor Strength to defend our selves As when Moses went away for a while how soon did Israel corrupt their way So if God be gone we see how little we can keep our selves God left Hezekiah to try him 2 Chron. 32. 31. God will shew us what is in our hearts and that our standing is not of our selves We represent our selves to our selves in a feigned likeness and therefore God will truly shew our selves to our selves we do not know what pride and passion and carnality lies hid
535 Affections must be purged and quickned p. 532 Affections sensitive differ from the solid Complacency of the Soul p. 85 Affections when strong are very painful p. 121 Affections strong constant and earnest towards Gods Word a mark of a Child of God p. 121. 898. expressed by 1. Opening the mouth 2. Panting 3. Longiug p. 897 Affections spiritual their Objects End and Properties p. 121 122 Affections carnal to be avoided p. 566 Affection to Gods Word for its innate Goodness and Truth p. 623 Affections false and slashy p. 122 Affections not nullified but rectified by Grace p. 807 884 Affections of the mind usually expressed by Words proper to the bodily senses p. 671. 897 Affections follow apprehensions p. 685. 234 They are good or evil according to their objects p. 1006 Affections spiritual will take all occasions to Remember Gods Name p. 374 Four things about our affections considerable p. 252. 253 Afflictions God is always just in them p. 509. 510. Yet Patient and Moderate p. 510 511 Afflictions long and sharp usually attended with either 1. Impatience or 2. Revenge against instruments or 3. The using indirect means for redress or 4. Despondency or 5. Questioniug our Interest in God or 6. Atheistical and despairing Thoughts p. 555 556. 465. 835 836. 843 Afflictions sanctified advance holy Thoughts p. 526 Prayer p. 714. They are good in what respects p. 484 Afflictions may be long and grievous before deliverance comes p. 150 157. 537. 835. 711 712 713. Three Agents in the Afflictions of Gods People 1. God 2. Satan 3. Wicked men p. 537 538. In afflictions Gods end is to reduce us into the right way p. 463 464. To humble and purge us 711 712. 510 Afflictions of great use to the converted and unconverted p. 464 465. 510 Why God afflicts his Children so sorely p. 711 712 Afflictions their necessity p. 157. 591. 487. And Utility p. 461 462 463 464. 484. 711 712. Afflictions encrease our Comforts in Gods Word p. 888 Afflictions though great are alleviated by the Consolations of the Word p. 148 Choisest Saints have their afflictions p. 965 Afflictions are great Priviledges p. 424. 481 Afflictions work not for good of their own Nature but by the Spirit of God p. 465 466. 487 They should bring us to God by Prayer p. 968 Age one age sees more then another p. 650 Age brings wisdom by experience p. 650 Aged ought to be reverenced p. 654 Aggravation of sin to Vow and not perform it p. 704 Allow we must not allow our selves in the least sin p. 34 Aides of Grace either necessary or liberal p. 221 Alphonsus King of Arragon his Counsellours p. 148 Allurements and Terrors of the VVorld means to draw us from God p. 1031 All sufficiency of God encourageth 1. Our dependance on him 2. Our subjection to him p. 587 588 It makes him the Souls only portion p. 385 Ancients VVho p. 650 Anger wrath envy how they differ p. 520 Anger of God when discovered bespeaks Holy awe and dread p. 808 Anger at the Violation of Gods Law a Note of true Zeal p. 853 Anger and hatred of Sin how they differ p. 878 Anger against the sin and pity to the sinner shews a well tempered zeal p. 931 Anger and Passion in discourse renders it evil p. 1064 Anguish of Spirit even in gracious souls caused by great Troubles partly from Nature Partly from Grace p. 884 Answers of Prayers to be duly observed p. 168 and why Reasons ibid. p. 905 906 907 Answer of Prayer either in kind or value p. 169 167. 908 909 Gods Children are earnest for answers of Prayer p. 905 Answer of a good Conscience what it signifies p. 699. Answer of Prayer neglected proceeds from either 1. Heedlessness 2. Atheism 3. Distrust 4. Disesteem of Gods favour p. 906 Great evil effects of such neglect p. 906 907 Antecedency of Gods work before Mans work p. 221 Antinomians who deny the Law to be a Rule p. 4 Antiperistasis in grace as well as Nature p. 871 Antiquity should not sway against Truth p. 650 Apostacy one ground of it the not Receiving the Truth in the love of it p. 67. Vid. Distrust As also from our inbred Corruption p. 803 Dissuasives against Apostacy p. 871. 341 342 Evil consequences of Apostacy p. 210. 342. Apostacy is bestial and brutish p. 1100 Apostacy caused from 1. Errors 2. Persecutions 3. Scandals p. 343. Vid. Back-sliding Defection Appeal to God on a double account p. 522 No appeal from Gods Judgement p. 38 Many pretend to serve God that cannot appeal to him p. 306 Appetite follows life and holy desires spring from a new Nature p. 304 Application of mercy personally called coming to God p. 517 Application of the Word by Faith p. 768 Application of Providence to their own selves a mark of Gods Children p. 811 Application of Gods mercies to our own souls p. 318. 517 Effectual application of mercy p. 517 Approbation of God a great Comfort under reproach p. 301 Approbation of Gods Law by the sanctified Judgment p. 34. 752 Means to bring our hearts to approve Gods Law p. 877 Approbation of purity without chusing it is not sufficient p. 861. 708. 223 Approbation of that in our selves which we condemn in others an evil character p. 3 Arbitrary God is so in gifts not in Judgments p. 934 Arts and Sciences not comparable to Gods word for the obtaining of true VVisdom p. 650 Arrogance in discourses odious to God p. 1064 Ascribe all to God p. 43. 552 Arguments to prevail with God 1. From his mercy 2. His Truth p. 941 Ask Gods Counsel his Leave and Blessing p. 31 Ask of God saving knowledge of Divine things p. 895 Grounds of it ibid. How Temporal deliverance is to be asked p. 923 Ashamed of God Christ and his Gospel Reasons of it Arguments against it p. 311 Assaults of Satan make assisting grace necessary p. 780 Assurance strengthned by perseverance p. 342 Astray the best of Saints apt to go astray p. 1102 Reasons 1. Present imperfection 2. Remainders of Corruption p. 1102 1103. Not totally and finally p. 1106 Assistance of God necessary to preserve both habitual and actual grace p. 789 Attributes of God in a Conflict about sinners p. 320 Atheistical persons are great deriders of Saints for 1. Their Faith 2. Obedience p. 336 Atheism to observe Gods signal Judgements on the wicked a Cure of it p. 798 A man may have Atheism enough to question Providences when ther 's Faith enough to justifie God p. 836 Avenger God is the Avenger of breach of Vows Oaths and Covenants p. 704. 705. Averseness of the heart from God a Cause of the delaying of Repentance p. 408 Averseness of Heart in coming to God makes us need not only leave to come but power to come p. 953 Audience of God how manifested how procured p. 166 St. Augustines Prayer about the Scriptures That he might neither be deceived in them nor deceive others by
makes wiser then our enemies p. 638. 642 Engagement of the soul to come to God Its usefulness p. 223 Enjoyment and use of a thing how they differ p. 69 Enjoyment of God should be our end and scope p. 573 Enjoyment of God either mediately or immediately p. 71 72 Enlarged heart given 1. At conversion consists in a freedom from guilt and power of sin 2. A particular enlargement given by exciting grace Necessity of an enlarged heart-p 216 217 218 219. Means 220 Enmity of wicked men against the Church p. 882. 729 730. 995 Entertain Gods word How to do it aright p. 887. 888 Entrance of Gods word giveth light how p. 888 889 Envy difference between Envy and VVrath p. 520 Envy strikes at some excellency p. 137. 563 Envy at the prosperity of the wicked checked by the consideration of Gods judgments upon them p. 135 Envy not the comforts of sinners p. 360 Envy makes men undermine others p. 520 Equity the duty should continue whilst we expect Mercy p. 341 Error about Gods word from 1. Presumption 2. Prejudicate opinions 3. A spirit of opposition 4. Carnal affections 5. Superficial apprehensions c. p. 694 695 Error 1. From ignorance 2. Judicial blindness p. 678 679 Error is Natural to us p 184 185. 1101 Error out of frailty or out of pride p. 129 793 Erroneous principles in policy a cause of persecution p. 144 Errors a ground of Apostacy p. 211. 343 Esteem practical of spiritual things p. 677 Vid. Valuation Esteem of the Word motives to get it p. 869. What it is c. p. 872 873 Eternity applyed to keep the soul awake p. 412 All our actions relate to Eternity p. 340 Eternal things to be secured before Temporal p. 403 404 Eternal Salvation longing for it is the duty property of Gods Children p. 1087 Eternal Life makes us willing to submit to Temporal Death p. 1096 Evangelical obedience and legal how they differ p. 11. 15 16 Evangelical obedience accepted it's imperfections pardoned p. 11. 15 16 Events of things confirm the Truth of the Word p. 285 Events of things are not seen do depend on God p. 31 642 Good or bad holy men provided from them p. 643 Everlasting punishment awarded to the despisers of Everlasting mercy p. 874 Everlasting things should be our chief comforts p. 875 Everlasting Covenant p. 875 Everlastingness of Gods Testimonies what it is p. 889 Evidences of Gods favour to be sought earnestly Why p. 920 Evidence of Blessedness Conformity to Gods Law 1. Inclusive all such are blessed 2. Exclusive none but such are blessed p. 6 Evidence of Reason and of the Holy Spirit differ p. 686 Evil speaking very sinful either against Truth or Charity p. 140 141 Whether in any case lawful p. 300 Exact and constant obedience against all temptations Reasons for it p 668 Examples of purity in Gods Word p. 859 Examples are very prevalent especially in evil p. 864 866. 1101 It is no excuse for sinning p. 864 Examples of others fallings a great Temptation p. 790 Example no safe Rule to walk by p. 4. 1075 Examples and instances of Gods goodness should confirm our Faith and Patience p. 912 To take up Religion merely by example no good Ground p. 1075 Excuses for not speedy turning to God vain p. 406 407 Excuses and cavils against keeping Gods Law argue an evil temper p. 1026 Exercise God may exercise his Children with sharp and long afflictions p. 554. 856 God exercises them according to their Reward p. 178 Exercise in Gods Word how p. 151. It encreaseth knowledge and judgment p. 453 Saints are exercised from within and without p. 921 Exceeding great Love to be given to Gods Commandements p. 1048 Expectation its qualifications p. 547 God has more expectations from those that are related especially to him then from others p. 863 Gods people expect deliverance from him 1. What it is to expect it 2. The Reasons for it 3. The singular excellency of it p. 1080 1081 1082. 1083. When it is right p. 1083 Experience of Gods goodness the priviledge of those that walk with him p. 7 Experience of Gods ways a Reason of our desire after them p. 30. 123. It teaches us how ready we are to wander from them p. 61. Reasons thereof p. 61 Experience brings good and sound judgment p. 453 Experience compared with Gods precepts as to getting understanding p. 651 652 Experience of Gods faithfulness in former ages of great use to succeeding ages p. 581. 962 963 Experience proves the good of Obedience p. 789 Experience of Gods grace a great encouragement p. 791 It breeds Confidence p. 166 It is a ground of our valuation of the word p. 492 It begets high thoughts of Gods tender mercies p. 994 External profession and conformity not accepted without the Heart p 236 237 Extremes two extremes we are apt to run into under affliction either to slight or faint under Gods correction p. 884 Two extremes 1. Self-confidence 2. Desperation p. 320 Extremity God permits his people to be reduced to the Extremity of danger p. 944 Reasons 1. To exercise trust 2. To quicken Prayer p. 944 Extremities are to be endured rather then offered against Gods Word p. 733 Eyes the windows whereby sin hath been let in to the Heart proved doctrinally and historically p. 278 279 They are to be watched Great evils from not watching the Eyes p. 279 280 Eye of God an engagement to obedience Reasons p. 1051 1052 Vid. Sight of God It is always on us p. 340 It hath many blessed effects p. 1053 1054 F. FAce of God shining what it implies p. 924 Face of God implies his favour and strength p. 12 Faility of Spirit a Reason of Apostacy p. 213 Fadingness of the World should excite us to look after an Eternal state p. 613 Faculties of the Soul either such as Command or are to obey p. 1103 Failings in the choisest saints p. 11. 17. 1100 1101 1102 p. 336. pardoned to the sincere p. 11. 17. 1106. daily failings and infirmities p. 19. 27 754 How to discern the infirmities of Saints from other men p. 754. 836 How to distinguish them from wilful sins p. 703 When disallow'd they exclude us not from the priviledges of Gods Servants p 846 We must not be too severe upon men failings p. 336 Fainting of Soul from delaying Salvation p. 540 592 Faintings of Spirit 1. Their Nature 2. Causes 3. Kinds described p. 541 542 543. c. Remedies against fainting p. 541 542 c. It s cured by the Word which is 1. A proper 2. An Universal cure p. 183 Fainting argues weakness if not Nullity of grace p. 416 Faintings Twofold 1. Of Dejection 2. Of Defection p. 541 Faith must conquer 1. Our fears 2. Cares 3. Troubles p. 1086 Faith ultimately resolved into Gods Testimonies p. 9 Exprest by terms of motion p. 12 By lifting up the Eyes p. 833 Faiths Excellencies 1. Eminent wisdom in it 2. Nobleness of Spirit it
are they that are right in the main p. 1106 Maintain God will maintain us whilst he has work for us p. 643 Malice seeks the destruction of Gods people p. 943 Malice is industrious diligent vigilant p. 943 Whence it is against the righteous p. 736 Man a straying creature p. 462. 62. 1100. Vid. Wandering A weak mutable creature p. 47. 836 His strength lies in God p. 47 He is Gods workmanship both as to body and soul p. 494 He is so now as well as in the first Creation p. 495 He was made to serve his Maker p. 496 He is not now what he was at first p. 496 Man the word used for 1. Distinction 2. Aggravation 3. Lâ—…mitation p. 921 Manner of obedience regarded by God as well as the matter p. 26 27 233 Martyrdom greedily affected by the Primitive Christians p. 852 Maxims of true wisdom nine p. 645 Mean and low condition ordinary to them that love God why p. 867 It renders Gods people lyable to mockings p. 869 Mean and low gifted Ministers not to be despised p. 649 Meanings and general intentions not enough p. 208 Means in the use of means we are to wait for grace-160 Choice of proper means a part of wisdom p. 638 Means to attain true blessedness 1. Take the Word for your Rule 2. The Spirit for your Guide 3. The Promise for your Encouragement 4. The Glory of God for your end p. 6 Means relate to the end p. 321. 639. 1041 Private as well as publick to be used p 648 Means diligently used an evidence of respect to all Gods Commandments p. 36 Means of comfort not to be separated from the God of comfort p. 599 Means of Grace their continuance uncertain p. 404 They cannot work without the principal agent 600 Means indirect to get out of trouble p. 542. They that use them forfeit Gods protection Ibid. Means of conveying comfort the Word Promises Means of receiving comfort faith and prayer p. 514 Measure the precepts of God are the measure of our lives p. 792 Measure of good and evil 1. Wisdom of God 2. It s respect to the chiefest good c. p. 482 483 Measure all things in respect to the world to come-492 Mediator God only found in a Mediator p. 14 God measures to us as we to him p. 648 Mediation of Christ they blessed for whom he mediates p. 10. Christ mediates for none but those that keep his Word Ibid. Meditation often finds what prayer missed p. 13 14 Required to a serious course of obedience p. 322 Reasons of the necessity of Meditation p. 322 634 Meditation upon God a means to prevent vain thoughts p. 763 634 Meditation is threefold p. 648 Meditation causeth delight and delight Meditation p. 89 It causeth love to the word love to meditation 630 Meditation in order to practice p. 89. It 's twofold 1. Occasional 2. Set solemn and fixed p. 90 Meditation fixed or stated is either 1. Reflexive or 2. Direct Meditation Direct Is either Dogmatical or Practical p. 90 91 Meditation its excellencies p. 525 526 91 92. 630. 649. 929. 930 Meditation works on the soul when cursory reading operates nothing p. 147. 890. 632. 929 Meditation on eternity its use excellency-p 572 573 Meditation on Gods word its usefulness p. 576. 631 632 634 638. 929 930 Three sorts reproved for not rightly meditating 633 It is a profitable duty 1. To our natural faculties 2 To our graces 3. Our duties 929 930 Meekness of spirit in suffering glorifyeth God p. 148 Meekness a qualification of those that expect counsel from God p. 155 Memory strengthned 1. by the impression that truth makes on the soul. 2. By the concernment of the soul about those truths p. 600 601 Mercenary spirit to love Religion for its portion and not for it self p. 866 Merit in the creature none why p. 838. 937 Mercy described under several notions p. 316 Mercy bespeaks praise p. 42. How to obtain it p. 319 Mercy what it is p. 516 Mercy of God misapplied one of the sinners vain excuses for not speedy turning to God p. 406. Mercy shewn in Creation c. p. 438 Mercy the cause of all Gods gracious dealings with us p. 394. 905 Mercies are to be heightned by considering their circumstances p. 423 They are to be expected according to the tenor of the promise p. 317 New mercies call for new thanksgivings p. 420 Mercy and fidelity are Gods great glory p. 579 Mercy general and special p. 512 Mercy when we find mercy our care should be to walk worthy of it p. 169 Great and tender mercies are in Iehovah p. 990 991 Mercy moved by misery p 158. 165. 314. 318 Mercy the best plea of Saints why p. 838. 937. 905 Mercy Gods great argument to do us good 315. 318 319 Method of God in begetting grace p. 659 Method of God in bringing a sinner from under the Covenant of Works to the Covenant of Grace 910 Method of God to encourage his servants by shewing his favour Objections answer'd p. 910 911 912 Midnight praising of God at midnight p. 425 It argues 1. Ardency of Devotion 2. Sincerity which God sees in secrecy 3. Preciousness of time 4. Value of spiritual Exercises above natural refreshments 5. Reverence of God in secret Adoration p. 425 426 Miscarriages of soul by murmuring despondency-29 Mind enlightned will check us for sin p. 685 Mind true Christians are always like minded but not always like affectioned p. 674 Miscarriages of professors most shameful p. 215 Mischief God brings mens mischievous plots upon their own heads p. 564 What must we do that we may not miscarry 1034 Ministry necessary though the Scriptures be clear why 1. It 's Gods institution 2. It serves to vindicate and explain truth 3. To apply Generals to particular cases c. p. 695 696 Misery moves mercy p. 158. 165. 969. 512 Mistakes very common and very satal about 1. Misery and happiness 2. Wisdom and folly 3. Bondage and liberty p. 301 Mixture of corruption in our vexation and anguish about outward troubles p. 884 Mockings Gods people liable to them in their low estate p. 869 They are very grievous to flesh and blood-869 339 We must persevere against mockings Reasons p. 339 340. Directions p. 341 Mocked God is not mocked p. 903 Moderation of desire sorrow fear how p. 617 618 Moderation of afflictions promised p. 541 Moderation in the use discover'd by submission to the loss of worldly things p. 257 Monarchies four great ones of the Babylonians Medes and Persians Graecians Romans p. 580 Moods reproof of them that are only Religious in good moods p. 342 Moods and pangs of love to Gods word may be in a carnal heart p. 862. 904. 214 Moods and pangs of Religion whence they proceed p. 451. No good ground of Religion p. 1075 Moral Law still obligatory to Christians as a Rule 845 Morning Vid Early Mortification of the flesh the first step to obedience p.
Alsufficient therefore his Promises are not to be distrusted his Threatnings not to be slighted there is no resisting or standing out against him in the twinkling of an eye he can tear you in pieces pluck away the guilty Soul from the embraces of the unwilling Body A spark of his Wrath makes thee a burthen to thy self So for Promises one Word of his Mouth can accomplish all the good that is contained in them And 't is observable that the respects of the Creature that are peculiarly due to one of these Attributes are sometimes in Scripture directed to another 'T is said Hos. 3. 5. They shall fear the Lord and his Goodness in the latter days and love him for his Power and Greatness and believe in him for his Wisdome Again they trust him for his Goodness love him for his Wisdome fear him for his Power all these changes are in Scripture 2. Why God is best remembred when his Name is studied the Reason is because the study of his Name doth increase those three fundamental radical Graces before-mentioned 1. The studying of his Name increaseth our Love Thy Name is as an ointment poured forth therefore the Virgins love thee Cant. 1. 3. Ointment kept close in the Box doth not diffuse its savour but Ointment poured forth is full of fragrancy and reviving it perfumeth the whole house Iohn 12. 3. The house was filled with the odour of the Ointment So when the Name of God is not considered we are not comforted and strengthened and quickened but pour it forth take it abroad in your serious thoughts and believing Meditations and that doth attract and draw hearts to him When we consider the Mercy Grace Power Wisdome Truth and Justice of God these affect all those that have any spiritual discerning This is the way to draw Esteem from carnal Hearts He hath Authority to make Laws for he is the Wise God Power to back this Authority for he is the Almighty Creatour who can frown thee into nothing but yet he is good and gracious ready to receive you and pardon and do you good though you have rebelled against him to pour out this Name is our Duty and then poor Creatures will be prevailed with it is our Duty to do it in the discoveries of the Gospel your Duty to ponder upon it in your private Meditations The Wisedom of God in the Word sheweth your Duty his Power what need you have to bind it on your hearts and your case is not without hope for you have to do with a good God there is no Mercy to such as fear not his powerfull Justice and no Justice for such as flee from it to his Mercy see how God poureth out his Name Exod. 34. 5 6 7. And the Lord descended in the cloud and stood with him there and proclaimed the Name of the Lord and the Lord passed by before him and proclaimed the Lord the Lord God mercifull and gracious long-suffering and abundant in Goodness and Truth keeping mercy for thousands forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin and that will by no means clear the guilty visiting the iniquitie of the Fathers upon the Children and upon the Children's Children unto the third and fourth generation 2. The studying of God's Name encreaseth our Faith or Trust Psal. 9. 10. They that know thy Name will put their Trust in thee God is first known and then trusted and then served If God were known more he would be more trusted and if he were more trusted we would not be so double-minded and unstable in the profession and practice of Godliness we little study God and because we study his Name so little our Faith is weak and therefore we are so uncertain in our Conversations It is well when all our Comfort and Duty is immediately fetcht out of the Name of God or his Nature considered by us 3. The studying of God's Name encreaseth our Reverence and Fear Psal. 111. 9. Holy and reverend is thy Name Psal. 86. 11. Unite my heart to the fear of thy Name The more you study the nature of God the more awfull serious humble watchfull will you grow Thus you see serious and becoming thoughts of God do much encrease our Faith Fear and Love The Use is to exhort you more 1. To study the Name of God and to dwell upon the Meditations of the Almighty and to possess your mind with him till no place be left for sin or vanity 1. The Name of his Being God is not onely the best of Beings but properly that which is because he is a Self-being that gave Being to all things else and from everlasting to everlasting we are but as it were of yesterday and our Being is from him and our Life in his hands we cannot live an hour without him nor fetch a breath without him nor think a thought nor speak a word nor stir a hand or foot without him There is a continual providential influence and supportation as the beams of the Sun vanish as soon as the Sun is clouded so do we fail when God suspends his influence A Watch goeth of its self a Mill of its self when the Workman taketh off his hand from them it is not so with us and God for Acts 17. 28. In him we live move and have our being What Paul said of spiritual Life Gal. 2. 20. is true also of Life natural I am yet not I but God is all in all He is in us and liveth in us or we could not subsist for a moment we need not seek God without in the Workmanship of Heaven and Earth for we have God within our selves and may feel him and find him in our own Life and Motion as the Child in the Womb liveth by the Life of the Mother before it is quickned and liveth apart by a Life and Soul of its own or as a Pipe sounds by the blowing of the Musician if he stop his breath it is altogether silent so do we live and breath in God and all the tuneable variety of our Motions cometh from his breathing in us Now if God be so near us shall we not take notice of his presence and carry our selves accordingly shall we offend him and affront him to his face and displease Him without whom we cannot live But alas how seldom do we reflect upon this how is it that we move and think not with wonder of the first Mover in whom we move how is it that we live and persevere in Being and do not consider of this Fountain and Self-being who gave our Life to us and still continues it Oh the negligence of many Souls professing the knowledge of God and Godliness we speak walk eat and drink and go about all our business as if we had a Self-being and independent never thinking of that All-present and quickening Spirit that acts us moveth in us speaketh in us maketh us to walk eat drink and do all the functions of Nature Like the barbarous people who
see hear speak and reason and never once reflect upon the principle of all these a Soul within 2. Let us think often of the Name of God his Attributes 1. Of his Wisedom That we may compose our selves to worship adore him serve him according to his Will and Pleasure and may admire him in the Justice and Equity of his Laws and the excellent contrivance of his Providence that so we may submit to the directions of the one and the determinations of the other To the directions of his Word can we count God to be a wise God and refuse his Counsel doth not our Practice give our Profession the lie when we rather walk after our Hearts Counsels and the Examples and Fashions of the World than observe the Course God hath prescribed to us in the Word who then is thought Wise God or Men So for submission to the determination of his Providence the Flesh would fain be pleased and therefore quarrelleth many times at God's Dispensations as harsh and severe but in good earnest who is wiser God or Men do we think we are fitter to sit at the Helm and Goven and Steer all Affairs than the Wise Creatour of Heaven and Earth shall we sit as Judges upon his Actions and think that might have been prevented this might have been better ordered either for God's Interest or our own Comfort Men will be teaching God how to Govern the World for we prescribe to him as if he did not understand what were fit for us he pleaseth us not in his wisest Dispensations and we bear it out as if we could mend his Works Iob 21. 22. Shall any teach God knowledge those that disallow of God's proceedings take upon them to be God's Teachers It was a blasphemous Speech of Alphonsus Si Deo à consiliis adfuisset in creatione Mundi multa se consultius ordinaturum If he had been of God's Council when he made the World he would have ordered many things better Many abhor such a gross speech yet think almost to the same effect If they had the governing of the World such men should not prosper such and such things should not be done 2. The Name of his Power Oh think often of that Almighty power that maketh and conserveth all things that giveth a Being to you and every Creature and will do so to his Promises though never so unlikely for what cannot he do that bringeth all things out of nothing by his Word therefore our Confidence in him should be more strong and stedfast for why should we have any Jealousies and Distrusts of him who is Omnipotent In your greatest Wants he is Alsufficient and can supply you Gen. 17. 1. I am the Almighty God walk before me and be thou perfect In your greatest Dangers he can deliver you Dan. 3. 17. Our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace and he will deliver us out of thine hand O King In your lowest estate he is able to raise you up Rom. 11. 23. And they also if they abide not still in unbelief shall be graffed in for God is able to graff them in again whatever Difficulties oppose themselves against the thing promised he can remove them for nothing is too hard for the Almighty Phil. 3. 21. He is able to subdue all things to himself how weak and despicable soever the visible means be God can work by them 2 Chron. 14. 11. It is nothing with thee to help whether with many or them that have no power All is alike to Omnipotency Instruments or means may be too great for God's honour to be used never too small or weak for him to work by 3. The Name of his Goodness God is infinitely good effectually good independently good and alsufficiently good If Good be amiable in our eyes so should God be He hath all that is lovely in the Creatures in a more eminent degree and therefore our affections that are scattered to them should be united in God He is the supream Good and the Fountain of all Goodness Oh how should we love this God! and that above all things in the World or else we do not love him aright This is that which draweth in your hearts to him and upon this should your thoughts dwell he shewed his Goodness to you in Creation when he made you a little lower than the Angels but much more in Redemption when he preferred you above the Angels for he did not take hold of Angels but took hold of the seed of Abraham what should you be doing but admiring of this and shewing forth the vertue and force of this Love God is love and dwelleth in love 1 Ioh. 4. 16. Oh shall the paltry things of this World draw off your Love from God who is Goodness it self Let this prevail with you to lay down all your doating upon the Creature that you may no more follow the shadow but cleave to the substance we owe all that we are all that we have all that we hope for to his Goodness and therefore let us consecrate and dedicate our selves to his service and glory 2. To study it so as some good may come of it we should keep our thoughts on this holy Subject 1. Till we admire God The degree of the Saints Knowledge here below is onely to proceed to Admiration Psal. 8. 1. O Lord our Lord how excellent is thy Name in all the Earth when we have studied God Silence will be the best Eloquence and Admiration advance him more than Speech Admire the Name of his Being Creatures in their highest glory may be described an account may be given of them but his Name is wonderfull can be admired but not told Admire his Wisedom Psal. 104. 24. O Lord how manifold are thy Works in Wisedom hast thou made them all Admire his Love Oh how excellent is thy loving-kindness Psal. 36. 7. Oh how great is thy goodness which thou hast laid up for them that fear thee which thou hast wrought for them that trust in thee before the Sons of men Psal. 39. 19. The Name of his Power Psal. 145. 3. Great is the Lord and greatly to be praised his greatness is unsearchable The Object is too big for the Faculty it is a Contempt of God when we think of him and do not admire him Oh the riches of his Wisdome height of his Power breadth of his Love 2. Till we make some practical Improvement of him otherwise to know God is but a vain Speculation a work of Curiosity rather than of Profit By the Sight of God the Heart must be 1. Drawn off from the Creature Self and Sin 2. Drawn unto God 1. Drawn off 1. From the Creature That is a true Sight of God which abaseth all things besides God not onely in Opinion but Affection that attracteth and uniteth the Soul to God and draweth it off from all created Excellencies The Sight of God's Purity darkens the Purity of the Angels and
contrite heart they are thankfully affected with the least discoveries and manifestations of Gods love to the soul. If they could have but the least glympse of his love it would be very reviving Psal. 86. 17. Shew me a token for good The returning Prodigal could go no higher than Make me as one of thy hired servants Luke 15. 19. any place in the family so he might be no more absent from his father Gods people would have a nail in his holy place This shews 1. His necessity God seemed to look from him no sign of his favour appeared Thus it is often with Gods Children here in the World the sense of his love is gone and lost we sometimes have not so much as a look from him Isai 50. 2. Your sins have hid his face from you In Heaven our Communion is more full and it is uninterrupted 1 Cor. 13. 12. For now we see through a Glass darkly then face to face here God often hideth his face and we walk in darkness and see no light Psal. 104. 29. Thou hidest thy face they are troubled thou takest away their breath they dye and return to their dust 2. His value and esteem of Gods favour Psal. 4. 6 7. There be many that say Who will shew us any good Lord lift thou up the light of thy countenance upon us Thou hast put gladness in my heart more than in the time that their Corn and their Wine encreased Esteem of spiritual priviledges is a great means to continue them to us We feel no more of Gods love because we are not thankful for the enjoyment of it It must be a practical esteem such as moveth us to seek it earnestly as David professeth here it would satisfie him if God would look upon him We count our selves most miserable in the want of it but if we have it it allayeth all worldly discontents abateth our desires of worldly comforts 3. His confidence One look from God is enough it is all he beggeth as the Saints in like cases if their God would but look upon them Deut. 26. 15. Look down from thy holy habitation from heaven and bless thy people Israel So Isai. 63. 11. Look down from heaven and behold from the habitation of thy holiness and of thy glory Without any labour only by this look thou canst help all our evils and will not God cast a look upon us especially when we call him by his name Reasons 1. Because in our distresses the main thing we should look on is not so much the removal of Gods anger and the removal of the evil as the renewed sense of his love to be reconciled to them 2 Chron. 7. 14. If my people which are called by my name shall humble themselves and pray and seek my face and turn from their wickedness then will I hear from heaven and forgive their sins and will heal their land It is a part of the prescribed remedy to seek the face of God or a favourable look from him that is put in among the conditions otherwise we are not affected with our true misery and the cause of all our trouble though we may seriously enough desire to be rid of the trouble or the effects and the strokes of Gods anger The brute Creatures can feel pain as well as we and howl when they find any thing inconvenient to that nature which they have as well as we cry to God Hos. 7. 14. And they have not cryed unto me with their hearts when they howled upon their Beds God accounts it as howling when we do not seek Gods favour and Grace as well as the supply of our outward necessities It is an easie matter to be sensible of the evil of trouble Nature will teach us that 2. Because that bringeth other things along with it If God look upon us he will help us his love and power are set awork for us for his eye affecteth his heart When his heart is affected he will stir up his strength and come and save us So that go to the Fountain-head of all mercies when you beg a favour look for it from God for Gods favour is the Fountain of all blessings and without it all your other comforts will do you no good Psal. 80. 19. Turn us again O Lord of Hosts cause thy face to shine and we shall be saved When God once sheweth the evidences of his favour and reconciliation to them other mercies come of their own accord O then be assured of the favour of God 3. If we continue in our misery a look from God will sweeten all We glory in tribulation also because of the love of God shed abroad in our hearts by his Spirit given to us Rom. 5. 3 5. To be in favour with God is enough and sweetens the bitterest of all our troubles The comfort of the Creature may be supplied with this greater comfort that if affliction be not removed it is made light to us Use 1. Beg earnestly for Gods look It is an ill sign to be careless and regardless of it Surely the heart is too much carried to earthly comforts if you care not how God standeth affected to you God deliver us from such a sottish spirit that we should neither care for Gods frowns nor smiles nor be sensible of his coming and going David said Mine eyes are ever towards the Lord Psal. 25. 15. to observe him and his postures but most men their eyes are ever towards temporal accidents how the Times smile or frown upon them or if they think of God they judge of his respect to them by outward things but have not any regard to his favour whether God be reconciled to them or angry with them 2. Improve it to hope Psal. 80. 14. Return we beseech thee O God of Hosts look down from heaven and behold and visit this Vine Will God love his people and take notice of their sorrows and not help them God will manifest his respects and kindness to his people by some visible deliverance when it shall be good for them 3. Be such as God will regard and have an eye unto Such are First The broken-hearted that have a tender Conscience affected deeply with what the Word speaketh concerning their everlasting condition Isai. 66. 2. To this man will I look even to him that is poor and of a contrite spirit and trembleth at my word The Word of God passeth sentence upon men most regard it not Now whilst they look not after God they have no promise God will look after them Indeed by his preventing Grace he is found of them that look not for him but then before they have any smiles from Gods countenance they are first humbled and brought to trouble Isai. 57. 15 16 17 18. For thus saith the high and lofty one that inhabiteth eternity whose name is holy I dwell in the high and holy place with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit to revive the spirits of the humble